Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
church_n apostle_n appoint_v bishop_n 3,573 5 5.9455 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A13170 A ful and round ansvver to N.D. alias Robert Parsons the noddie his foolish and rude Warne-word comprised in three bookes, whereof, the first containeth a defence of Queene Elizabeths most pious and happie gouernment, by him maliciously slaundered. The second discouereth the miserable estate of papists, vnder the Popes irreligious and vnhappy tyrannie, by him weakely defended. The third, toucheth him for his vnciuill termes and behauior, and diuers other exorbitant faults and abuses, both here and elsewhere by him committed, and cleareth his vaine obiections and cauils. Sutcliffe, Matthew, 1550?-1629. 1604 (1604) STC 23465; ESTC S117978 279,569 402

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

christ_n in_o heaven_n then_o to_o any_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n militant_a on_o earth_n but_o therein_o he_o lie_v notorious_o for_o common_o they_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o protect_v they_o and_o to_o do_v away_o their_o sin_n likewise_o they_o pray_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n &_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o saint_n which_o i_o trow_v be_v more_o than_o they_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o earth_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o ask_v glory_n or_o grace_n 17._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sa●_n beatit_fw-la c._n 17._o or_o other_o mean_n tend_v to_o blessedness_n of_o saint_n as_o author_n of_o god_n benefit_n but_o this_o be_v contradict_v as_o well_o by_o the_o doctrine_n as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n sotus_n in_o confess_v cath_z say_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v our_o coadjutor_n and_o fellow-worker_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n saltzger_n write_v upon_o this_o argument_n affirm_v that_o we_o pray_v to_o saint_n for_o two_o benefit_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o the_o second_o be_v that_o either_o visible_o or_o invisible_o they_o may_v bestow_v their_o help_n upon_o us._n clichtovey_n teach_v that_o saint_n have_v several_a grace_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o alexander_n hales_n say_v sanctos_fw-la oramus_fw-la ut_fw-la mediatores_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la impetramus_fw-la we_o call_v upon_o saint_n as_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o obtain_v thomas_n say_v we_o receive_v benefit_n from_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o saint_n beneficia_fw-la dei_fw-la sumimus_fw-la mediantibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la antoninus_n part_n 3._o sum_n tit._n 3._o say_v that_o god_n benefit_n descend_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n and_o holy_a soul_n and_o again_o p._n 4._o tit._n 15._o maria_fw-la ita_fw-la advocate_n &_o interpellat_n ut_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la placet_fw-la &_o conversos_fw-la in_o gloriam_fw-la inducat_fw-la mary_n be_v so_o our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n that_o she_o do_v pacify_v the_o father_n and_o bring_v repentant_a sinner_n into_o glory_n bernardine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o mary_n say_v that_o no_o grace_n come_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o mary_n and_o unless_o the_o same_o pass_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o mary_n for_o that_o all_o grace_n do_v enter_v into_o mary_n and_o from_o she_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o for_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o salvation_n of_o conjunction_n of_o intercession_n of_o communication_n common_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o this_o form_n give_v we_o peace_n protect_v i_o to_o s._n george_n they_o address_v themselves_o say_v this_o same_o let_v he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o heaven_n with_o bless_a soul_n hic_fw-la nos_fw-la saluet_fw-la say_v they_o à_fw-la peccatis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la cum_fw-la beatis_fw-la possimus_fw-la quiescere_fw-la and_o if_o they_o do_v only_o intercede_v for_o we_o &_o not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o why_o do_v some_o beg_v of_o s._n anthony_n the_o health_n of_o their_o swine_n and_o of_o s._n winnoc_n the_o good_a stand_n of_o their_o sheep_n why_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o s._n luis_n for_o their_o horse_n and_o to_o s._n nicolas_n for_o good_a passage_n at_o the_o sea_n why_o do_v painter_n call_v on_o s._n luke_n and_o physician_n on_o cosmas_n and_o damianus_n and_o shoemaker_n on_o s._n crespin_n final_o why_o do_v they_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o legend_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o diverse_a saint_n in_o time_n of_o war_n pestilence_n and_o other_o sickness_n and_o work_v diverse_a feat_n for_o if_o they_o do_v only_o intercede_v for_o we_o than_o one_o saint_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o purpose_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o only_o appear_v as_o suppliant_n to_o god_n and_o not_o as_o bestower_n of_o grace_n and_o worker_n of_o wonder_n final_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v help_v i_o heal_v i_o defend_v i_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holpen_v heal_v and_o defend_v be_v not_o the_o paist_n then_o in_o miserable_a state_n that_o forget_v for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n run_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n nay_o run_v to_o such_o as_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o george_n that_o kill_v the_o dragon_n catherine_n the_o daughter_n of_o costus_n christopher_n that_o bear_v christ_n and_o such_o like_a be_v they_o not_o mad_a to_o pray_v unto_o such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o hear_v they_o or_o not_o and_o do_v not_o some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o present_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n other_o that_o they_o hear_v such_o prayer_n as_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o other_o that_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n face_n other_o that_o they_o understand_v by_o relation_n of_o angel_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la sanct_n ca._n 20._o and_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o saint_n do_v see_v all_o in_o god_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o bless_a estate_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o what_o be_v see_v to_o hear_v again_o how_o can_v thing_n temporary_a be_v imprint_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o can_v saint_n see_v some_o thing_n and_o not_o all_o if_o they_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o incomprehensible_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n most_o wretched_o also_o they_o do_v worship_n dumb_a image_n kneel_v unto_o they_o kiss_v they_o and_o burn_a incense_n unto_o they_o say_v to_o the_o cross_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la all_o hail_n o_o cross_n my_o only_a hope_n increase_v justice_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o crucifix_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o 23._o bellar_n de_fw-fr imagine_v c._n 23._o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o call_v a_o block_n mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o say_v before_o stock_n and_o stone_n our_o father_n and_o aue_fw-la maria_n and_o knock_v their_o breast_n and_o whip_v themselves_o before_o image_n as_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n do_v before_o their_o idol_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o lay_v before_o the_o corinthian_n the_o miserable_a state_n they_o stand_v in_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o gentile_n he_o use_v no_o other_o term_n than_o these_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n as_o you_o be_v lead_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v miserable_a and_o blind_a when_o you_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o to_o papist_n they_o may_v percase_o deny_v the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a but_o in_o my_o challenge_n i_o have_v by_o many_o argument_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v gross_a idolater_n &_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a excuse_n for_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n have_v for_o their_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v they_o not_o then_o likewise_o blind_a and_o miserable_a think_v to_o thrust_v other_o out_o of_o their_o society_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n they_o have_v flat_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o their_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o participate_v the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit_fw-la cap._n 2._o then_o be_v they_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o church_n be_v long_o before_o either_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o false_a it_o be_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n or_o whole_a apostolic_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n that_o live_v long_o after_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o linus_n cletus_n or_o clement_n in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v final_o false_a it_o be_v that_o god_n appoint_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o father_n show_n that_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o external_a matter_n be_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o emperor_n and_o bellarmine_n idle_a dispute_n concern_v his_o pope_n be_v long_o since_o overthrow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n it_o appear_v also_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o follow_v a_o stranger_n for_o that_o
out_o most_o of_o their_o prayer_n book_n in_o latin_a and_o close_o forbid_v the_o common_a service_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v say_v in_o vulgar_a language_n in_o the_o 22._o session_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n where_o they_o anathematise_v they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n their_o meaning_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o to_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o public_a liturgy_n and_o this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o allow_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v in_o latin_a albeit_o like_o parrot_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o prattle_v and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hosius_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o write_v upon_o that_o argument_n but_o this_o practice_n be_v most_o barbarous_a fruitless_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n si_fw-mi nesciero_n virtutem_fw-la vocis_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o ero_fw-la ei_fw-la cvi_fw-la loquor_fw-la barbarus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la mihi_fw-la barbarus_fw-la that_o be_v if_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o utter_v i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v barbarous_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v barbarous_a unto_o i_o and_o again_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o to_o thy_o blessing_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v these_o word_n be_v most_o direct_a against_o the_o latin_a service_n of_o the_o papist_n show_v first_o that_o the_o priest_n speak_v in_o latin_a when_o the_o people_n understand_v nothing_o take_v a_o barbarous_a course_n second_o that_o song_n and_o prayer_n without_o understand_a profit_n nothing_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la loquatur_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o quem_fw-la nemo_fw-la intelligit_fw-la why_o shall_v he_o speak_v who_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v and_o again_o what_o profit_n can_v he_o reap_v that_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o afterward_o a_o unlearned_a man_n say_v he_o hear_v but_o not_o understand_v know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n nor_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o final_o si_fw-la ad_fw-la edificandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenistis_fw-la ea_fw-la dici_fw-la debent_fw-la quae_fw-la intelligant_fw-la audientes_fw-la that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v come_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n then_o must_v such_o thing_n be_v speak_v as_o the_o hearer_n understand_v omnis_fw-la sermo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o barbarus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v every_o language_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v barbarous_a and_o again_o if_o any_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o other_o his_o understanding_n be_v make_v without_o fruit_n if_o not_o to_o himself_o yet_o to_o other_o and_o last_o sic_fw-la est_fw-la loquendum_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la alij_fw-la we_o must_v so_o speak_v that_o other_o understand_v saint_n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n beatus_fw-la populus_fw-la sciens_fw-la iubilationem_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la beatus_fw-la es_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la intelligas_fw-la iubilationem_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o be_v no_o way_n bless_v unless_o thou_o understand_v thy_o song_n of_o rejoice_v or_o iubilation_n and_o again_o in_o psal_n 99_o he_o mislike_v that_o our_o voice_n shall_v only_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o rejoice_v or_o iubilation_n and_o not_o our_o heart_n ut_fw-la vox_fw-la nostra_fw-la sola_fw-la iubilet_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la non_fw-la iubilet_fw-la which_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o papist_n chant_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o not_o understand_v what_o they_o chant_v or_o pray_v this_o place_n our_o adversary_n encont_v 1._o c._n 9_o nu_fw-la 8._o will_v take_v from_o we_o by_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o corporal_a sing_a psalm_n but_o rather_o of_o inward_a iubilation_n but_o s._n augustine_n mention_v our_o voice_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o sing_v and_o exhort_v man_n in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a psalm_n to_o praise_n god_n do_v refute_v the_o fellow_n foolery_n beside_o that_o if_o iubilation_n be_v with_o understanding_n of_o the_o hart_n then_o by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n those_o can_v rejoice_v or_o use_v iubilation_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o iubilation_n and_o jubilee_n chant_v like_o pie_n and_o parrot_n they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o not_o conceive_v any_o inward_a joy_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v as_o well_o understand_v as_o a_o monkey_n chatter_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o squeal_n out_o a_o indistinct_a voice_n theophylact_n also_o and_o oecumemus_fw-la write_v upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 14._o confirm_v our_o cause_n and_o overthrow_v the_o adversary_n dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la expediat_fw-la say_v oecumenius_n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la alia_fw-la lingna_fw-la loquor_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o psalmodia_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la sieve_n in_o doctrina_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la interpretari_fw-la &_o intelligere_fw-la quid_fw-la dicat_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la auditorum_fw-la aut_fw-la alium_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la convenit_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o that_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n either_o in_o sing_v prayer_n or_o teach_n either_o to_o interpret_v himself_o and_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v another_o shall_v do_v it_o theophylact_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o speech_n do_v show_v that_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v profit_v himself_o nothing_o justine_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o dionysius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n describe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o bishop_n answer_v he_o and_o concur_v with_o he_o hierome_n in_o prolog_n 2._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o orat_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la basilij_fw-la do_v testify_v that_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n prayer_n but_o how_o can_v they_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n not_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v ephrem_fw-mi make_v diverse_a prayer_n and_o song_n in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n which_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o prayer_n use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v present_a only_o and_o not_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v or_o pray_v this_o practice_n be_v clear_o testify_v by_o nicholas_n lyra_n write_v upon_o the_o fourtéenth_n chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n blessing_n and_o other_o common_a thing_n viz._n in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n say_v he_o the_o adversary_n also_o enforce_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n confess_v it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o have_v prayer_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o otherwise_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o strabus_n lyra_n caietane_n and_o other_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 14._o final_o reason_n make_v against_o the_o use_n of_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v in_o public_a prayer_n for_o if_o such_o be_v condemn_v as_o come_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n have_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o then_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o in_o their_o prayer_n join_v not_o their_o heart_n with_o their_o word_n second_o the_o apostle_n show_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n lay_v upon_o infidel_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o other_o tongue_n three_o the_o tongue_n serve_v to_o utter_v our_o conceit_n it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o utter_v thing_n neither_o conceive_v nor_o mean_v last_o if_o the_o
prescript_n advers_a haeret._n dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n draw_v argument_n from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o tradition_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o deny_v and_o corrupt_a scripture_n for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v clear_o convince_v by_o scripture_n quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o we_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o meaning_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 27._o for_o that_o depost_n of_o which_o he_o talk_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o parson_n will_v prove_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v show_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o must_v show_v that_o not_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o warn-word_n 1._o encoun_n cap._n 15._o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o hold_v ward-word_n encontr_n pag._n 6._o he_o do_v also_o object_n against_o we_o diverse_a alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n 16._o warn-word_n encontr_n c._n 16._o and_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o then_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v but_o first_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n when_o the_o impiety_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n second_o the_o alteration_n in_o religion_n make_v in_o england_n of_o late_a time_n make_v no_o variation_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v always_o one_o but_o in_o the_o application_n and_o use_n of_o it_o three_o albeit_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v confirm_v wherein_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o yet_o be_v that_o rather_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o acceptance_n than_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v always_o immovable_a our_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o be_v certain_a albeit_o not_o always_o in_o one_o sort_n approve_v or_o receive_v by_o man_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o popish_a faith_n neither_o in_o itself_o nor_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o parliament_n or_o church_n be_v certain_a or_o immovable_a final_o he_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o sir_n francis_n in_o his_o ward-word_n p._n 5._o how_o he_o know_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o say_v he_o have_v only_o two_o mean_n to_o guide_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o be_v either_o scripture_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n but_o this_o question_n as_o i_o have_v show_v touch_v himself_o that_o buside_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n near_o than_o sir_n francis_n who_o ground_v himself_o &_o his_o faith_n only_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o faith_n not_o by_o these_o two_o mean_n only_o but_o by_o diverse_a other_o for_o beside_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v within_o he_o of_o miracle_n record_v in_o scripture_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n and_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o like_a argument_n in_o this_o question_n therefore_o robert_n parson_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o silly_a friar_n and_o to_o have_v have_v more_o malice_n than_o may_v in_o time_n past_o also_o we_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o out_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n diverse_a of_o our_o ancestor_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o divine_a worship_n some_o like_a bruit_n beast_n fall_v down_o before_o idol_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o kiss_v wood_n and_o stone_n other_o worship_v angel_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n pray_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n trust_v in_o they_o say_v mass_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o offer_v incense_n and_o prayer_n to_o their_o picture_n and_o image_n for_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o rather_o mistaught_a by_o popish_a priest_n the_o romish_a synagogue_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n the_o schoolman_n bring_v their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n in_o praefat._n ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v a_o approve_a corner_n stone_n precious_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n the_o same_o man_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n cap._n 31._o call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n call_v he_o the_o rock_n alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la say_v stapleton_n relect_a princip_n doctr_n in_o praef._n eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la that_o be_v other_o now_o beside_o christ_n and_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o i_o as_o a_o foundation_n this_o he_o say_v where_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o denounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o holy_a father_n prove_v the_o faith_n by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o by_o popish_a decretal_n and_o philosophical_a principle_n concern_v christ_n body_n the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o we_o neither_o can_v see_v it_o there_o nor_o feel_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o body_n be_v both_o palpable_a and_o visible_a ult._n luk._n 24._o mar._n ult._n and_o be_v now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o likewise_o teach_v the_o father_n vigilius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o eutyches_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n say_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n they_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n and_o which_o be_v no_o more_o like_a to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n than_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n to_o christian_a religion_n they_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o remit_v concern_v the_o guiltiness_n must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o in_o purgatory_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n to_o release_v he_o of_o the_o tormentor_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n quality_n and_o effect_n of_o indulgence_n they_o talk_v idle_o and_o unlike_a to_o the_o scholar_n of_o catholic_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v quite_o change_v in_o baptism_n add_v salt_n spittle_n hallow_a water_n exorcism_n blowing_n annointing_n light_n and_o other_o strange_a ceremony_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicant_n and_o not_o deliver_v but_o hang_v up_o or_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n and_o final_o beléeve_v &_o hold_v transubstantiation_n they_o have_v also_o devise_v other_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o contain_v grace_n and_o justify_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o dunghill_n decretal_n worship_v antichrist_n and_o intitle_v he_o christ_n vicar_n all_o which_o novelty_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n by_o her_o majesty_n godly_a reformation_n be_v abolish_v who_o have_v restore_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v alter_v &_o suppress_v she_o have_v also_o by_o her_o authority_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o by_o good_a law_n confirm_v true_a christian_a religion_n before_o our_o time_n there_o be_v no_o settlement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n durand_n deni_v divinity_n to_o be_v scientia_fw-la thomas_n and_o richard_n middleton_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o
john_n baptist_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o common_a confession_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o angel_n and_o saint_n can_v forgive_v sin_n they_o will_v not_o so_o pray_v unto_o they_o four_o they_o make_v their_o vow_n to_o saint_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o common_a form_n of_o vow_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o religion_n bellarmine_n also_o lib._n 3._o the_o cult_a sanctor_n c._n 9_o confess_v that_o vow_n may_v be_v well_o make_v to_o saint_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 50._o and_o deuter._n 23._o when_o thou_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n final_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n say_v auge_n pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v increase_v justice_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n as_o if_o a_o stock_n can_v increase_v justice_n or_o pardon_v sinner_n we_o be_v therefore_o herein_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n favour_n and_o continual_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n who_o give_v we_o such_o a_o queen_n as_o with_o all_o her_o heart_n seek_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o grove_n of_o baal_n to_o root_v out_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o restore_v god_n true_a worship_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o god_n true_a worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n god_n be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o read_v they_o public_o in_o tongue_n understand_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n no_o marvel_v then_o 3._o joh._n 3._o if_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o crew_n of_o masspriest_n shun_v the_o scripture_n their_o work_n and_o doctrine_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n psalm_n 119._o and_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1._o they_o will_v if_o they_o dare_v plain_o prohibit_v scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o sanct_n amore_fw-la who_o have_v bring_v all_o their_o fancy_n and_o tradition_n into_o one_o volume_n temp_n doctores_fw-la paris_n de_fw-fr penc_n novis_fw-la temp_n and_o call_v the_o same_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n preach_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o their_o eternal_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n also_o can_v hardly_o be_v enduce_v to_o condemn_v this_o blasphemous_a book_n of_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o end_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v force_v for_o shame_n to_o abolish_v it_o yet_o he_o conceive_v infinite_a displeasure_n against_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o favour_v the_o friar_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o now_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o simple_o prohibit_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o he_o have_v so_o limit_v the_o same_o as_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o prohibit_v for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n shall_v be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n as_o both_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n declare_v second_o prohib_o regulae_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohib_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v simple_o forbid_v all_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n such_o only_a except_o as_o be_v make_v by_o his_o adherent_n and_o follower_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o absurd_a in_o diverse_a point_n but_o also_o corrupt_v with_o diverse_a false_a and_o wicked_a annotation_n as_o the_o rhemish_a annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v do_v manifest_o declare_v three_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v hasty_a in_o set_v forth_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n nor_o can_v i_o learn_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v hitherto_o translate_v into_o the_o spanish_a italian_a and_o dutch_a tongue_n by_o they_o four_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bookseller_n sell_v bibles_n though_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o themselves_o without_o leave_n five_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o man_n to_o read_v bibles_n so_o translate_v by_o themselves_o without_o leave_n six_o they_o grant_v leave_v to_o none_o to_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n albeit_o allow_v by_o themselves_o but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v resolve_v or_o rather_o drown_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o to_o lay_v man_n seldom_o or_o never_o do_v they_o grant_v the_o same_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o robert_n parson_n albeit_o well_o acquaint_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n can_v name_v a_o doosen_n lay_v man_n of_o either_o nation_n that_o have_v licence_n to_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o that_o have_v licence_n in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o read_v scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n if_o he_o know_v any_o such_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o name_v they_o if_o he_o name_v they_o not_o his_o silence_n will_v breed_v suspicion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o plain_a confession_n final_o if_o any_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v take_v with_o other_o translation_n than_o such_o as_o themselves_o allow_v or_o not_o have_v himself_o obtain_v licence_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n he_o be_v present_o take_v for_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o severe_o punish_v if_o he_o acquit_v not_o himself_o the_o better_a so_o we_o see_v that_o among_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v all_o profane_a book_n if_o they_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o prohibition_n and_o to_o tumble_v over_o the_o lie_a legend_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o fabulous_a book_n of_o conformity_n of_o saint_n francis_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o leave_n but_o scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n no_o man_n may_v read_v without_o leave_n now_o how_o contrary_a this_o course_n be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o all_o reason_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o particular_n god_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o a_o continual_a subject_n of_o our_o talk_n and_o meditation_n 6._o deut._n 6._o but_o also_o to_o be_v write_v at_o the_o entrance_n and_o door_n of_o our_o house_n our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n will_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v if_o scripture_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o tong_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o if_o no_o man_n may_v read_v they_o without_o leave_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o syrian_a egyptian_a punic_a &_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n hiss_v angl._n lib._n 1._o it_o appear_v they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o british_a tongue_n and_o into_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v common_a to_o diverse_a nation_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o scripture_n 46_o lib._n 2._o advers_a haeres_fw-la cap._n 46_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o may_v be_v hear_v alike_o of_o all_o hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o laeta_n and_o in_o another_o to_o celantia_n exhort_v they_o to_o read_v scripture_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v hear_v alike_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v translate_v nor_o read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o lawful_a for_o laeta_n and_o celantia_n to_o read_v scripture_n then_o for_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o his_o commentary_n likewise_o upon_o the_o 86._o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v read_v to_o all_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v scriptura_fw-la populis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legitur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligant_fw-la but_o how_o can_v the_o common_a people_n understand_v a_o strange_a tongue_n chrysostome_n homil_n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v lay_v man_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o that_o with_o great_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o before_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v light_a our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v food_n to_o our_o soul_n basil_n homil_n 29._o say_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n
roman_n and_o greek_n in_o ancient_a time_n may_v use_v vulgar_a tongue_n in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o both_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a now_o friar_z robert_n encont_n 1._o cap._n 8._o endevour_v to_o show_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o his_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o frivolous_a compare_v prayer_n with_o scripture_n he_o say_v there_o be_v much_o less_o necessity_n of_o public_a service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n cause_n and_o his_o own_o and_o to_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o aright_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n or_o use_v at_o all_o of_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o inconvenient_a and_o hurtful_a then_o otherwise_o for_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o no_o way_n inconvenient_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o 8._o warn-word_n encentr_n 1._o cap._n 8._o which_o himself_o propound_v albeit_o not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n first_o he_o say_v that_o public_a service_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n by_o public_a priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n appoint_v thereunto_o but_o if_o public_a service_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v or_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n then_o unless_o he_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o people_n also_o be_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o service_n but_o i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o join_v in_o sing_v psalm_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o the_o open_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n 95._o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o people_n in_o ancient_a liturgy_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o answer_v the_o priest_n again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o public_a service_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v and_o sing_v only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o as_o well_o pray_v for_o thing_n necessary_a as_o praise_n god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v but_o how_o can_v they_o do_v this_o not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v or_o pray_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v present_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o speak_v ghibrish_n or_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o party_n will_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o mock_v he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v always_o present_a at_o public_a service_n but_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o consent_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o fellow_n do_v plain_o contradict_v himself_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n and_o consent_n of_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a with_o his_o understanding_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v beside_o that_o he_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v for_o if_o consent_n of_o spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v requisite_a in_o public_a service_n then_o be_v it_o requisite_a the_o people_n shall_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v without_o which_o understanding_n he_o can_v consent_v last_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o people_n be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n where_o god_n be_v serve_v that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v our_o assertion_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n meet_v to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o sabboth_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o rather_o be_v enjoin_v to_o hear_v mass_n which_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o god_n service_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o if_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o do_v this_o then_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o in_o time_n of_o service_n they_o shall_v gape_v on_o the_o priest_n or_o patter_v their_o pater_n noster_n or_o aue_fw-la maria_n or_o rattle_v their_o bead_n as_o the_o ignorant_a papist_n use_v to_o do_v three_o he_o suppose_v he_o can_v prove_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n out_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n for_o because_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 1._o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o incense_n while_o zacharie_n offer_v incense_v within_o he_o will_v infer_v very_o willing_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o people_n shall_v pray_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v but_o if_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o mass_n then_o will_v it_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o a_o clerk_n and_o the_o people_n attend_v without_o in_o the_o church_n yard_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v mass_n for_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o enter_v within_o nor_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n against_o we_o this_o example_n fit_v not_o for_o neither_o can_v any_o strong_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v now_o abrogate_a nor_o can_v friar_n robert_n show_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v or_o that_o they_o use_v any_o public_a prayer_n which_o the_o people_n hear_v not_o four_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o cross_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v why_o these_o three_o language_n shall_v be_v call_v learned_a rather_o than_o other_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o public_a service_n we_o shall_v use_v only_o these_o three_o language_n because_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o also_o follow_v because_o christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n that_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n be_v only_o to_o ride_v upon_o ass_n five_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ancient_a father_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o church_n service_n praesertim_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la shall_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o unlearned_a people_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cit_v dionysius_n origen_n s._n basil_n chrysostome_n and_o gregory_n but_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n albeit_o all_o man_n know_v it_o before_o for_o none_o of_o these_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o vulgar_a language_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o show_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o language_n of_o public_a liturgy_n again_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o rather_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o vulgar_a language_n when_o the_o priest_n themselves_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n a_o six_o argument_n he_o draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o in_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o public_a service_n be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o hebrew_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o neither_o be_v public_a service_n in_o all_o syria_n in_o hebrew_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o song_n and_o prayer_n of_o ephrem_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_a in_o christ_n time_n see_v now_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v their_o child_n hebrew_a in_o esdras_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o it_o appear_v they_o understand_v hebrew_n intellexerunt_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la docuerat_fw-la eos_fw-la they_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o interpretation_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n as_o very_o simple_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v his_o seven_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o as_o he_o say_v appoint_v the_o order_n of_o service_n but_o this_o overthrow_v our_o adversary_n cause_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n never_o appoint_v the_o mass_n or_o the_o canon_n or_o that_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v but_o rather_o ordain_v another_o form_n of_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o
bellarmine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n clear_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v decent_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o edification_n then_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v allow_v or_o do_v appoint_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o very_o hardly_o understand_v of_o most_o priest_n here_o also_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o author_n of_o antiquity_n whatsoever_o that_o any_o christian_n catholic_a country_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v public_a service_n in_o any_o language_n but_o in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o viz._n hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a except_o by_o some_o special_a dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o some_o special_a consideration_n for_o some_o limit_a time_n but_o first_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o or_o against_o we_o if_o any_o nation_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a latin_a or_o hebrew_n if_o the_o same_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o we_o only_o say_v that_o service_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v second_o where_o he_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o tongue_n beside_o these_o three_o he_o show_v himself_o either_o very_a ignorant_a or_o very_o impudent_a if_o he_o have_v not_o read_v ancient_a father_n and_o history_n concern_v the_o language_n of_o public_a liturgy_n he_o be_v but_o a_o ignorant_a novice_n in_o this_o cause_n if_o he_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v it_o he_o want_v shame_n that_o other_o tongue_n have_v be_v use_v in_o public_a liturgy_n beside_o the_o three_o mention_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n hierome_n in_o the_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o paula_n say_v that_o psalm_n be_v sing_v not_o only_o in_o hebrew_a greek_a and_o latin_a but_o also_o in_o the_o syrian_a language_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n he_o say_v that_o the_o language_n and_o writing_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v sound_a forth_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n nunc_fw-la passionem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o resurrectionem_fw-la eius_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la &_o literae_fw-la sonant_fw-la and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n vox_fw-la quidem_fw-la dissona_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la religio_fw-la tot_fw-la penè_fw-la psallentium_fw-la chori_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la diversitates_fw-la the_o tongue_n be_v diverse_a but_o one_o religion_n there_o be_v so_o many_o quire_n of_o singer_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o nation_n s._n ambrose_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 14._o speak_v of_o jew_n convert_v to_o christ_n he_o ex_fw-la hebraeis_n erant_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la aliquando_fw-la syria_n lingua_fw-la plerunque_fw-la hebraea_n in_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la utebantur_fw-la these_o be_v jew_n which_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o oblation_n use_v sometime_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o hebrew_n theodoret_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 29._o say_v ephrem_n make_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o sozomen_n say_v they_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n chrysostome_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corinth_n homil_n 18._o say_v that_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n all_o aught_o to_o be_v common_a because_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n alone_o give_v thanks_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quàm_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la solus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr sed_fw-la populus_fw-la omnis_fw-la saint_n augustine_n expos_fw-la 2._o in_o psal_n 18_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o say_v or_o sing_v that_o like_a man_n and_o not_o like_o parrot_n or_o ousel_n we_o may_v sing_v it_o appear_v by_o justinian_o 123._o novel_a constitution_n and_o by_o isidore_n ecclesiast_fw-la offic_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 10._o and_o by_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o catechisand_n rudib_fw-la that_o the_o people_n in_o time_n past_o do_v understand_v church_n service_n in_o britain_n the_o roman_a music_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o the_o time_n of_o james_n the_o deacon_n of_o york_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 640._o bede_n lib._n 1._o hist_o anglic._n cap._n 1._o signify_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v make_v common_a to_o diverse_a nation_n inhabit_v brittany_n by_o meditation_n of_o scripture_n auentinus_n annal_a boior_fw-la li._n 4._o say_v the_o priest_n of_o liburnia_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n adhuc_fw-la say_v he_o ignari_fw-la sunt_fw-la romanae_fw-la linguae_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la patrio_fw-la more_fw-it nempe_fw-la slavorum_fw-la procurant_fw-la the_o aethiopian_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o call_v universal_a be_v in_o the_o aethiopian_a language_n as_o the_o translation_n witness_v that_o be_v publish_v in_o biblioth_n patr_n tom_fw-mi 6._o à_fw-la bignio_fw-it edit_fw-la sigismundus_n baro_n in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o muscoviticall_a affair_n tell_v we_o how_o that_o nation_n do_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n totum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la seu_fw-la missa_fw-la say_v he_o gentili_fw-la ac_fw-la vernacula_fw-la lingua_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la peragi_fw-la solet_fw-la the_o adversary_n themselves_o also_o testify_v for_o us._n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o strange_a language_n in_o the_o church_n say_v it_o be_v account_v madness_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o christian_n be_v not_o then_o instruct_v in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n ideò_fw-la erat_fw-la insania_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la erant_fw-la rudes_fw-la in_o ritu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v lyra_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o benedictiones_fw-la &_o ceterus_fw-la communia_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n blessing_n and_o other_o common_a orayson_n be_v make_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n john_n billet_v in_o his_o sum_n the_o divin_v offic_n in_o prolog_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o by_o to_o interpret_v he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o profit_v we_o nothing_o to_o hear_v unless_o we_o understand_v lament_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o understand_v either_o what_o they_o hear_v or_o what_o they_o read_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o refel_v robert_n parson_n his_o notorious_a impudency_n that_o will_v needs_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o author_n of_o antiquity_n that_o any_o catholic_a country_n have_v public_a service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n his_o eight_o argument_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o the_o western_a country_n but_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o these_o tongue_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o those_o people_n that_o have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o they_o all_o this_o make_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o he_o for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o these_o tongue_n to_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o but_o only_o think_v it_o madness_n to_o use_v they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o asia_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v common_a to_o most_o nation_n therefore_o the_o service_n be_v in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o latin_a albeit_o parson_n suppose_v latin_a to_o be_v a_o sanctify_a tongue_n in_o africa_n and_o diverse_a western_a country_n latin_a be_v a_o common_a language_n in_o time_n past_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o latin_a and_o not_o in_o greek_a it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n retract_v lib._n 1._o c._n 20_o that_o diverse_a understand_v latin_a better_a then_o the_o punic_a tongue_n and_o cicero_n pro_fw-la archia_fw-la say_v that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v a_o common_a language_n in_o his_o time_n although_o therefore_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a when_o those_o tongue_n be_v best_a understand_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v still_o use_v when_o no_o man_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n understand_v they_o or_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v general_o or_o ever_o practice_v this_o or_o that_o s._n augustine_n lib_n 4._o cont_n donatist_n cap._n 24._o do_v intend_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o use_n of_o unknown_a language_n as_o friar_n robert_n unlearned_o and_o blockish_o pretend_v final_o he_o allege_v that_o every_o man_n light_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o latin_a but_o light_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o loud_a lie_n as_o experience_n may_v teach_v every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a beside_o that_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o some_o man_n to_o understand_v some_o
few_o word_n than_o reason_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o profitable_a if_o the_o public_a service_n be_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o may_v of_o all_o the_o hearer_n be_v understand_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a blessing_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n in_o our_o own_o mother_n tongue_n and_o praise_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n if_o then_o robert_n parson_n mean_v to_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o to_o overthrow_v our_o cause_n he_o must_v bring_v better_a argument_n &_o answer_v these_o testimony_n and_o not_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n or_o cavil_v with_o some_o word_n or_o allegation_n that_o be_v not_o material_a chap._n vii_o of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o wolvish_a papist_n wrought_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n no_o man_n can_v well_o esteem_v what_o favour_n god_n have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o deliver_v the_o same_o from_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o merciless_a papist_n but_o such_o as_o either_o themselves_o suffer_v or_o else_o know_v the_o suffering_n and_o vexation_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n neither_o do_v any_o so_o well_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o those_o that_o have_v either_o pass_v great_a storm_n or_o escape_v after_o shipwreck_n see_v their_o fellow_n swallow_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o time_n or_o else_o by_o report_n know_v the_o desperate_a resolution_n of_o the_o wolvish_a persecutor_n both_o well_o know_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o english_a nation_n and_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a for_o the_o same_o the_o bloody_a inquisitor_n neither_o spare_v old_a nor_o young_a noble_a nor_o base_a learned_a nor_o simple_a man_n nor_o woman_n if_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o proceed_n the_o record_n of_o marian_n bishop_n office_n be_v so_o many_o testimonial_n of_o their_o extreme_a cruelty_n neither_o be_v any_o free_a from_o danger_n if_o any_o quarrel_n can_v be_v pick_v to_o he_o for_o religion_n those_o that_o be_v suspect_v be_v imprison_v and_o hardly_o handle_v such_o as_o recant_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n those_o that_o confess_v the_o faith_n constant_o lose_v life_n and_o all_o they_o have_v as_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o say_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o christian_a martyr_n of_o our_o time_n ligabantur_fw-la includebantur_fw-la caedebantur_fw-la torquebantur_fw-la urebantur_fw-la they_o be_v bind_v put_v in_o prison_n beat_v rack_v and_o burn_v the_o brother_n deliver_v up_o his_o brother_n and_o a_o man_n domestical_o be_v his_o enemy_n eusebius_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constan_n cap._n 51._o say_v that_o without_o respect_n of_o age_n all_o manner_n of_o torment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n quae_fw-la incendij_fw-la flamma_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v he_o quis_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la quod_fw-la tormentorum_fw-la genus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la aetatis_fw-la ratione_fw-la habita_fw-la irrogatum_fw-la the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o neither_o hard_a deal_n torment_n nor_o fire_n be_v spare_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v the_o cruel_a adversary_n respect_v the_o reverend_a prelate_n nor_o the_o tenderness_n of_o young_a age_n nor_o the_o modesty_n of_o matron_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o fire_n be_v quench_v the_o sword_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o cruel_a executioner_n hand_n and_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o banishment_n but_o also_o free_v from_o fear_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 139._o bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v not_o give_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o their_o tooth_n our_o soul_n be_v escape_v as_o a_o sparrow_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o grin_v be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o as_o eusebius_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o benefit_n 1._o eccles_n hist_o 10._o cap._n 1._o which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a so_o we_o may_v also_o most_o just_o say_v nos_fw-la haec_fw-la beneficia_fw-la maiora_fw-la quàm_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conditio_fw-la fert_fw-la confitentes_fw-la sicut_fw-la egregiam_fw-la dei_fw-la eorumdem_fw-la authoris_fw-la magnificentiam_fw-la obstupescimus_fw-la sic_fw-la illum_fw-la optimo_fw-la jure_fw-la totius_fw-la animae_fw-la viribus_fw-la colentes_fw-la summè_fw-la celebramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o confess_v these_o benefit_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o life_n may_v bear_v as_o we_o wonder_v at_o the_o singular_a bounty_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o we_o do_v high_o praise_v he_o deserve_o with_o all_o the_o might_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o do_v testify_v the_o holy_a prediction_n of_o prophet_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v come_v and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wonder_v he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n cease_v war_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o tear_v arm_n and_o burn_v the_o shield_n with_o fire_n impijs_fw-la hominibus_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la sublatis_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la tyrannica_fw-la deleta_fw-la mundus_fw-la de_fw-la reliquo_fw-la velut_fw-la solis_fw-la claritate_fw-la collustratus_fw-la fuit_fw-la this_o say_v eusebius_n of_o constantine_n but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o verify_v of_o our_o late_a queen_n reign_n for_o wicked_a man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o place_n and_o tyrannical_a power_n cease_v the_o world_n afterward_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v as_o lighten_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n against_o this_o discourse_n robert_n parson_n oppose_v himself_o in_o his_o first_o enconter_n chap._n 10._o num_fw-la 11._o and_o belch_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o malice_n out_o of_o his_o distemper_a stomach_n be_v sorry_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o any_o escape_v his_o consort_n hand_n but_o all_o his_o spite_n be_v spend_v in_o two_o idle_a question_n first_o he_o ask_v whether_o this_o freedom_n for_o persecution_n be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o to_o some_o only_o as_o if_o because_o seditious_a masspriest_n and_o their_o traitorous_a consort_n and_o other_o malefactor_n be_v punish_v this_o be_v no_o public_a benefit_n that_o all_o christian_n may_v free_o profess_v religion_n second_o he_o ask_v whether_o we_o be_v free_a from_o persecution_n passive_a or_o active_a meaning_n because_o murderer_n and_o traitor_n suborn_v to_o trouble_v the_o state_n pass_v the_o trial_n of_o justice_n that_o we_o be_v persecutor_n but_o his_o exception_n do_v rather_o show_v malice_n then_o wit_n for_o first_o albeit_o all_o man_n be_v not_o free_v from_o punishment_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a blessing_n that_o true_a christian_n may_v profess_v religion_n without_o fear_n or_o danger_n for_o in_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o time_n murderer_n and_o rebel_n &_o other_o notorious_a offender_n be_v punish_v and_o yet_o do_v eusebius_n account_v the_o deliverance_n of_o christian_n from_o persecution_n a_o great_a benefit_n if_o there_o have_v be_v also_o then_o any_o assassin_n or_o traitorous_a masspriest_n suborn_v to_o kill_v prince_n or_o to_o raise_v sedition_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v execute_v and_o yet_o can_v no_o man_n have_v call_v constantine_n a_o persecutor_n let_v parson_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v any_o shame_n cease_v to_o talk_v of_o persecution_n consider_v the_o bloody_a massacre_n and_o execution_n commit_v by_o his_o consort_n upon_o christian_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o forbear_v to_o tell_v we_o either_o of_o penrie_n or_o a_o hundred_o priest_n put_v to_o death_n for_o they_o be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n for_o religion_n but_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o her_o majesty_n head_n and_o for_o go_v about_o by_o colour_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a priesthood_n to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o by_o diverse_a argument_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o challenge_n and_o robert_n parson_n as_o a_o fugitive_n disputer_n and_o not_o only_o a_o fugitive_n traitor_n answer_v nothing_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n from_o the_o pope_n exaction_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o greasy_a crew_n of_o polshorne_a priest_n although_o they_o challenge_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v yet_o as_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o
do_v rather_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n then_o bound_v their_o conscience_n and_o rather_o seek_v to_o loose_v and_o empty_a their_o purse_n then_o to_o loose_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v hardly_o believe_v what_o sum_n of_o money_n they_o have_v extort_a from_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o hook_n engine_n and_o diverse_a practice_n which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n we_o need_v not_o make_v question_n but_o their_o deal_n be_v very_o intolerable_a the_o pope_n have_v make_v money_n of_o licence_n to_o marry_v to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o whit-meate_n of_o dispensation_n concern_v benefice_n of_o indulgence_n of_o release_n of_o church_n censure_n of_o delegate_a of_o cause_n of_o collation_n of_o benefice_n of_o devolution_n of_o reservation_n of_o provision_n of_o procuration_n of_o the_o intricate_a rule_n of_o the_o pope_n chancery_n of_o grant_v privilege_n of_o licence_n to_o keep_v concubine_n of_o common_a whore_n of_o annates_fw-la of_o contribution_n of_o ten_o of_o erection_n of_o church_n of_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n of_o case_n reserve_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o law_n or_o pass_v any_o act_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v money_n likewise_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n learn_v of_o their_o holy_a father_n sell_v mass_n absolution_n and_o such_o licence_n and_o faculty_n as_o lay_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o grant_v neither_o will_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o money_n monk_n and_o friar_n beside_o buy_v and_o sell_v have_v a_o most_o gainful_a trade_n of_o beg_v and_o such_o be_v their_o shameless_a deal_n that_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o make_v a_o shop_n of_o merchandise_n or_o rather_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n in_o england_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o contribution_n call_v peter_n penny_n and_o yet_o not_o content_a therewith_o or_o with_o the_o ordinary_a gain_n of_o their_o faculty_n annates_fw-la &_o contribution_n they_o impose_v extraordinary_a subsidy_n as_o oft_o as_o themselves_o list_v the_o english_a do_v make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n court_n in_o a_o certain_a synod_n at_o lion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o as_o matth._n of_o paris_n testify_v the_o same_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a court_n do_v swallow_v up_o like_o a_o gulf_n every_o man_n revenue_n and_o take_v almost_o all_o that_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n possess_v quae_fw-la curia_fw-la say_v he_o instar_fw-la barathri_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la omnium_fw-la reditus_fw-la absorbendi_fw-la imo_fw-la ferè_fw-la omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la episcopi_fw-la possident_fw-la &_o abbates_n bonner_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o stephen_n gardiner_n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o spoil_n make_v in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o do_v almost_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o the_o king_n revenue_n proventus_fw-la regios_fw-la ferè_fw-la aequabat_fw-la say_v he_o sanct_n in_o pragmat_n sanct_n in_o france_n king_n lewis_n the_o nine_o complain_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o bring_v to_o poverty_n by_o the_o pope_n exaction_n and_o therefore_o he_o express_o forbid_v they_o exactiones_fw-la say_v he_o &_o onera_fw-la gravissima_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la per_fw-la curiam_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la impositas_fw-la vel_fw-la imposita_fw-la quibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la miserabiliter_fw-la depauperatum_fw-la existit_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la imponendas_fw-la vel_fw-la imponenda_fw-la levari_fw-la aut_fw-la colligi_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la volumus_fw-la in_o spain_n every_o one_o of_o any_o quality_n be_v enforce_v to_o pay_v for_o two_o ordinary_a pardon_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o other_o for_o the_o live_n beside_o this_o the_o pope_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n send_v cruciatae_n and_o general_a pardon_n by_o which_o he_o procure_v great_a commodity_n josephus_n angle_n in_o 4._o scent_n cap._n de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la signify_v that_o the_o king_n sometime_o pay_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n for_o one_o pardon_n and_o afterward_o remburse_v himself_o play_v the_o pope_n broker_n add_v then_o unto_o this_o reckon_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n get_v out_o of_o spain_n by_o dispensation_n licence_n privilege_n contribution_n and_o other_o trick_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o collection_n will_v appear_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n gravam_fw-la in_o conclu_n gravam_fw-la the_o german_n in_o their_o complaint_n exhibit_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n affirm_v that_o the_o burden_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v most_o urgent_a intolerable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v vrgentissima_fw-la atque_fw-la intolerabilia_fw-la penitusque_fw-la non_fw-la ferenda_fw-la onera_fw-la general_o all_o christian_n complain_v of_o they_o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n say_v that_o like_o a_o impudent_a and_o common_a whore_n she_o be_v expose_v and_o set_v to_o sale_n to_o all_o man_n account_v usury_n for_o a_o little_a fault_n &_o simony_n for_o none_o permittente_fw-la vel_fw-la procurante_fw-la papa_n gregorio_n adeo_fw-la invaluit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la insatiabilis_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la confundens_fw-la fas_fw-la nefasque_fw-la quod_fw-la deposito_fw-la rubore_fw-la velut_fw-la meretrix_n vulgaris_fw-la &_o effrons_fw-la omnibus_fw-la venalis_fw-la &_o exposita_fw-la usuram_fw-la pro_fw-la paruo_fw-la symoniam_fw-la pro_fw-la nullo_fw-la inconuenienti_fw-la reputavit_fw-la theodoric_n à_fw-la niem_fw-la nemor_fw-la union_n tract_n 6._o ca._n 37._o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n exchequer_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o sea_n into_o the_o which_o all_o flood_n run_v and_o yet_o it_o flow_v not_o over_o he_o say_v further_a that_o his_o officer_n do_v scourge_v poor_a christian_n like_o turk_n or_o tartarian_n ipse_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la say_v joannes_n sarisburiensis_n lib._n 6._o polycrat_fw-mi cap._n 24._o omnibus_fw-la ferè_fw-la est_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la laetatur_fw-la spolijs_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quaestum_fw-la omnem_fw-la reputat_fw-la pietatem_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la diripit_fw-la spolia_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la thesauros_fw-la croesi_n studeo_fw-la reparare_fw-la the_o pope_n to_o all_o man_n be_v almost_o become_v intolerable_a he_o delight_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n he_o esteem_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n he_o spoil_v country_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o repair_v croesus_n his_o treasure_n joannes_n andreas_n in_o 6._o the_o elect_a &_o elect_v potest_fw-la c._n fundamenta_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la say_v that_o rome_n be_v build_v by_o robber_n and_o yet_o retain_v a_o tack_n of_o her_o first_o original_n baptista_n of_o mantua_n show_v that_o in_o rome_n church_n priest_n altar_n and_o all_o monument_n of_o religion_n be_v sell_v and_o yet_o he_o forget_v to_o tell_v of_o the_o great_a revenue_n the_o pope_n get_v by_o common_a whore_n it_o be_v shame_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o benefice_n the_o pope_n bestow_v on_o one_o man_n qua_fw-la utique_fw-la abominatio_fw-la say_v gerson_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr statu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quod_fw-la unus_fw-la ducenta_fw-la alius_fw-la trecenta_fw-la beneficia_fw-la occupo_fw-la what_o a_o abomination_n be_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v possess_v 200._o another_o 300._o benefice_n we_o may_v imagine_v what_o spoil_n be_v commit_v in_o other_o thing_n when_o the_o pope_n sell_v so_o many_o benefice_n to_o one_o and_o one_o man_n spoil_v so_o many_o church_n therefore_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o chems_n oner_n eccles_n cap._n 19_o that_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o gulf_n of_o riches_n and_o that_o covetousness_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o law_n perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o see_v from_o the_o prophet_n heu_fw-la say_v he_o sicut_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o rom._n imperio_fw-la sic_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la curia_fw-la est_fw-la vorago_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la turpissima_fw-la crevit_fw-la avaritia_fw-la perijt_fw-la lex_fw-la à_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la &_o visio_fw-la à_fw-la propheta_fw-la petrarch_n call_v rome_n covetous_a babylon_n l'auara_n babylonia_n ha_o colmo_fw-la il_fw-fr sacco_n de_fw-fr l_o ira_fw-la de_fw-fr dio._n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a cry_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n tyranny_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o government_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n we_o be_v so_o happy_o deliver_v from_o the_o pope_n manifold_a exaction_n against_o which_o so_o many_o have_v complain_v and_o exclaim_v and_o yet_o never_o can_v find_v convenient_a remedy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o ease_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o a_o great_a contentment_n to_o be_v free_v from_o such_o unjust_a pillage_n robert_n parson_n encont_n 1._o cap._n 11._o will_v glad_o have_v the_o world_n to_o say_v not_o as_o have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o spoil_n and_o like_o a_o beg_a friar_n live_v on_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o but_o his_o exception_n be_v such_o as_o may_v great_o confirm_v ou●_n yea_o
abrogate_a christ_n institution_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicant_n but_o make_v a_o private_a action_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v 15._o mat_n 15._o that_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n ordain_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v 4._o jam._n 4._o nay_o to_o put_v to_o cruel_a death_n such_o as_o obey_v not_o their_o ordinance_n and_o unjust_a decree_n s._n james_n say_v we_o have_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v and_o no_o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v persecute_v christian_n and_o put_v they_o death_n for_o matter_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n much_o less_o for_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n or_o such_o observance_n neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n show_v that_o bishop_n excommunicate_v christian_n that_o will_v not_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o liege_n sovereign_n which_o of_o we_o say_v optatus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenian_n do_v persecute_v any_o man_n the_o apostle_n he_o command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o not_o to_o rebel_v how_o untolerable_a then_o be_v the_o romish_a decretal_n and_o rescript_n that_o not_o only_o bound_v man_n conscience_n in_o thing_n free_a otherwise_o but_o also_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o impiety_n likewise_o have_v diverse_a complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o popish_a excommunication_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n that_o the_o popish_a faction_n translate_v to_o the_o ridiculous_a censure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o place_n not_o the_o church_n unwritten_a tradition_n in_o equal_a rank_n with_o divine_a scripture_n or_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o christian_n can_v perform_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v their_o seven_o sacrament_n or_o that_o do_v not_o worship_v image_n or_o that_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o his_o tyranny_n or_o that_o refuse_v to_o pay_v his_o annates_fw-la or_o tax_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o and_o his_o suppost_n require_v nay_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o subject_n that_o rebel_v not_o against_o their_o lawful_a king_n after_o that_o pius_n the_o five_o that_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a hypocrite_n have_v command_v that_o neither_o the_o lord_n nor_o people_n of_o england_n shall_v obey_v queen_n elizabeth_n commandment_n or_o law_n it_o follow_v elizabetham_fw-la in_o bulla_n contra_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la egerint_fw-la eos_fw-la anathematis_fw-la sententia_fw-la innodamus_fw-la that_o be_v those_o which_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o we_o pronounce_v accurse_v or_o anathema_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n only_o in_o time_n past_o thunder_n out_o those_o curse_n but_o also_o give_v leave_v to_o every_o base_a companion_n and_o for_o every_o small_a trifle_a cause_n to_o inflict_v most_o grievous_a censure_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o excommunication_n complain_v that_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o his_o collector_n to_o thunder_v out_o excommunication_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o and_o that_o other_o prelate_n for_o debt_n and_o light_a cause_n do_v cruel_o excommunicate_v poor_a man_n eccles_n de_fw-fr reform_v eccles_n saepè_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la suos_fw-la collectores_fw-la in_o multorum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la fulminavit_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la praelati_fw-la leviter_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la levibus_fw-la causis_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la debitis_fw-la &_o huiusmodi_fw-la pauperes_fw-la excommunicatione_n crudeliter_fw-la percutiunt_fw-la the_o german_n complain_v 34._o gravam_fw-la 34._o that_o many_o christian_n be_v excommunicate_v at_o rome_n for_o profane_a cause_n and_o for_o gain_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o diverse_a man_n conscience_n romae_fw-la say_v they_o caeterisque_fw-la in_fw-la locis_fw-la per_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la ac_fw-la episcopos_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la iudices_fw-la multi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la prophanas_fw-la ob_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la denique_fw-la ac_fw-la turpis_fw-la quaestus_fw-la amorem_fw-la excommunicantur_fw-la multorumque_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la aggravantur_fw-la &_o in_o desperationem_fw-la pertrahuntur_fw-la scotus_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 19_o complain_v eccles_n de_fw-fr reform_v eccles_n that_o the_o church_n do_v too_o often_o strike_v with_o this_o sword_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it say_v that_o by_o this_o abuse_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o time_n grow_v into_o great_a contempt_n of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v excommunicate_v emperor_n and_o king_n if_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v with_o their_o town_n country_n and_o crown_n and_o yield_v to_o their_o legate_n what_o they_o demand_v how_o intolerable_a this_o abuse_n be_v we_o may_v perceive_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o heaviness_n of_o this_o censure_n be_v right_o inflict_v by_o the_o true_a church_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n tertullian_n apolo_n 39_o do_v call_v it_o the_o high_a foreiudgement_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n pomp._n lib_fw-la 1._o epist_n 11._o ad_fw-la pomp._n summum_fw-la futuri_fw-la iudicij_fw-la praeiudicium_fw-la cyprian_n do_v esteem_v they_o as_o kill_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n superbi_fw-la &_o contumace_n say_v he_o spirituali_fw-la gladio_fw-la necantur_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eijciuntur_fw-la common_o excommunication_n be_v call_v anathema_n and_o chrysostome_n homil_n 70._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n call_v it_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v therefore_o no_o less_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pope_n unjust_a law_n than_o the_o ancient_a christian_n for_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o from_o humane_a tradition_n from_o which_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v free_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v it_o a_o simple_a favour_n that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o crack_n of_o the_o pope_n thunder_a excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o the_o rattle_a of_o salmoneus_n that_o impious_a fellow_n that_o with_o certain_a engine_n go_v about_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n we_o know_v always_o that_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o by_o a_o judge_n unlawful_a be_v no_o way_n prejudice_v origen_n in_o levit._n homil_n 48._o speak_v of_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hurt_v at_o all_o be_v by_o wrongful_a judgement_n expel_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n nihil_fw-la laeditur_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la recto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la videtur_fw-la expulsus_fw-la and_o the_o adversary_n confess_v that_o excommunication_n pronounce_v unjust_o and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o our_o judge_n bind_v not_o c._n nullus_fw-la 9_o q._n 2._o and_o c._n nullus_fw-la primus_fw-la 9_o q._n 2._o and_o c._n sententia_fw-la 11._o q._n 3._o but_o few_o understand_v the_o injustice_n and_o nullity_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v chap._n x._o of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o heresy_n schism_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n these_o thing_n therefore_o consider_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o her_o majesty_n godly_a reformation_n bring_v great_a profit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o remember_v how_o they_o live_v in_o heresy_n schism_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n we_o shall_v the_o rather_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n for_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v the_o bane_n and_o canker_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n paul_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o any_o other_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v teach_v the_o galathian_o 1._o gal._n 1._o do_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v s._n john_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n forbid_v we_o
to_o receive_v into_o our_o house_n 5._o gal._n 5._o or_o to_o salute_v such_o as_o bring_v not_o his_o doctrine_n heresy_n schism_n and_o idolatry_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o worker_n whereof_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n fly_v say_v ignatius_n those_o that_o cause_n heresy_n and_o schism_n smyrnens_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o mischief_n quod_fw-la maius_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la delictum_fw-la say_v cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 11._o aut_fw-la quae_fw-la macula_fw-la deformior_fw-la quàm_fw-la adversus_fw-la christum_fw-la stetisse_fw-la quàm_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eius_fw-la quàm_fw-la ille_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la paravit_fw-la dissipasse_n what_o offence_n can_v be_v great_a or_o what_o blot_n more_o ugly_a then_o to_o have_v stand_v against_o christ_n then_o to_o have_v scatter_v his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n those_o which_o do_v persevere_v in_o discord_n of_o schism_n say_v s._n augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 15._o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o ishmael_n superstition_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o although_o colour_a with_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n 21._o lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la divin_v c._n 21._o col._n 2._o lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v call_v it_o a_o incurable_a madness_n dementiam_fw-la incurabilem_fw-la and_o afterward_o vanity_n 22_o ibid._n c._n 22_o justine_n in_o ser_n exhort_v ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la say_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a unto_o god_n but_o also_o void_a of_o reason_n principale_n crimen_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la say_v tertullian_n idolol_n lib._n the_o idolol_n summus_fw-la seculi_fw-la reatus_fw-la tota_fw-la causa_fw-la iudicij_fw-la idololatria_fw-la that_o be_v idolatry_n be_v the_o principal_a crime_n of_o mankind_n the_o chief_a guiltiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o judgement_n 5._o 1._o joh._n 5._o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o john_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n this_o sin_n be_v direct_a against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a fornication_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a crime_n of_o teach_v heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o schism_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o papist_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n the_o act_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n of_o florence_n and_o constance_n compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v plain_o declare_v for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o old_a heretic_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n do_v by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o declare_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o no_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolica_fw-la comparata_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la &_o contrarietate_fw-la sva_fw-la pronunciabit_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la alicuius_fw-la autoris_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la apostolici_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la 2._o tim._n 3._o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o imperfect_a without_o tradition_n s._n peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o compare_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n they_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a god_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o belove_a son_n mat._n 3._o they_o command_v we_o not_o to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o we_o but_o to_o hear_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cacolike_a crew_n which_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n these_o fellow_n say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n although_o we_o find_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pope_n for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v read_v the_o scripture_n these_o say_v direct_o to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n read_v not_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tong_n without_o licence_n s._n john_n teach_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n these_o teach_v that_o many_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n viz._n such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n these_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n he_o say_v original_a sin_n pass_v over_o all_o they_o deny_v it_o he_o say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o teach_v flat_a contrary_n the_o law_n direct_o prohibit_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n to_o the_o end_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o to_o worship_v they_o these_o notwithstanding_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o speak_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n they_o regard_v he_o not_o but_o in_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n invocate_v and_o worship_v angel_n notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n say_v accipite_fw-la manducate_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o worship_n and_o drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o to_o rehearse_v all_o their_o contradiction_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o short_a discourse_n let_v these_o therefore_o serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n of_o their_o heresy_n i_o have_v before_o speak_v pius_fw-la the_o four_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o hilary_n speak_v to_o constantius_n constantium_fw-la contra_fw-la constantium_fw-la quicquid_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la praeter_fw-la fidem_fw-la unam_fw-la est_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o this_o wicked_a pope_n have_v set_v forth_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v perfidiousnes_n and_o not_o faith_n of_o this_o quality_n be_v his_o doctrine_n of_o romish_a tradiction_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o five_o new_a devise_v sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v by_o schism_n rend_v from_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_n first_o christ_n church_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v as_o many_o head_n as_o pope_n and_o head_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n both_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n our_o sole_a head_n second_o christ_n his_o church_n have_v no_o other_o spouse_n but_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o adulterous_a romish_a synagogue_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o spouse_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v as_o many_o spouse_n as_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o virgo_fw-la but_o polygama_n that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v many_o husband_n or_o spouse_n three_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o have_v beside_o this_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v sometime_o without_o foundation_n at_o least_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o have_v as_o many_o diverse_a foundation_n as_o pope_n four_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_v &_o that_o he_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n but_o also_o to_o save_v and_o destroy_v which_o do_v show_v that_o she_o devide_v herself_o from_o christ_n catholic_a church_n which_o for_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n time_n have_v no_o such_o conceit_n five_o the_o same_o do_v rely_v no_o less_o upon_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o six_o this_o synagogue_n consist_v of_o a_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n together_o with_o a_o rabble_n of_o monk_n friar_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o prime_a catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o
scilicet_fw-la vxores_fw-la subagitare_fw-la masculorum_fw-la ac_fw-la pecudum_fw-la amplexus_fw-la non_fw-la reformidare_fw-la petrarch_n do_v call_v rome_n the_o slave_n of_o gluttony_n &_o lechery_n and_o say_v that_o luxuriousnesse_n be_v come_v to_o extremity_n in_o she_o 106_o sonnetto_n 106_o diego_n vin_fw-fr serua_fw-mi di_fw-mi letti_fw-mi è_fw-it di_fw-it vivande_fw-fr in_fw-la cvi_fw-la lussuria_fw-la fa_fw-it l'vltima_fw-la prova_fw-la in_o his_o nintéenth_fw-mi epistle_n he_o do_v not_o only_o charge_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o incontinency_n and_o unbridled_a lust_n but_o with_o all_o impiety_n and_o villainy_n quicquid_fw-la uspiam_fw-la say_v he_o perfidiae_fw-la &_o doli_fw-la quicquid_fw-la inclementiae_fw-la superbiaeque_fw-la quicquid_fw-la impudicitiae_fw-la effrenataeque_fw-la libidinis_fw-la audisti_fw-la aut_fw-la legisti_fw-la quicquid_fw-la denique_fw-la impietatis_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la pessimorum_fw-la sparsim_fw-la habet_fw-la aut_fw-la habuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la totum_fw-la istic_fw-la cumulatim_fw-la videas_fw-la aceruatimque_fw-la reperias_fw-la vguetinus_fw-la in_o his_o vision_n do_v exclaim_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o sodomy_n iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la say_v the_o reporter_n de_fw-la scelere_fw-la sodomitico_fw-la verbum_fw-la intulit_fw-la speak_v of_o romish_a priest_n he_o say_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o follow_v harlot_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n and_o suppose_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o these_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o old_a time_n and_o that_o now_o such_o abuse_n be_v reform_v he_o show_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o popish_a country_n io._n casa_n write_v verse_n in_o commendation_n of_o sodomitry_n and_o a_o florentine_a under_o the_o name_n of_o grappa_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n call_v cicalamento_n del_fw-it grappa_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o abbey_n in_o england_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n detect_v for_o that_o abomination_n in_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o jesuite_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o romish_a seminary_n one_o harward_n a_o jesuite_n give_v out_o he_o can_v detect_v seven_o for_o that_o sin_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n this_o abomination_n be_v common_a at_o gant_n anno_fw-la 1578._o four_o franciscan_n and_o one_o augustinian_a friar_n be_v burn_v for_o sodomy_n and_o diverse_o scourge_v for_o like_a filthiness_n robert_n parson_n if_o he_o listen_v may_v search_v the_o act_n he_o do_v also_o remember_v why_o not_o long_o since_o he_o send_v for_o fisher_n from_o douai_n and_o why_o edward_n weston_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o college_n and_o from_o his_o lecture_n in_o divinity_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o chastity_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o his_o late_a predecessor_n and_o the_o romish_a cardinal_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o if_o parson_n will_v need_n stand_v in_o contention_n about_o honesty_n of_o life_n betwixt_o his_o comfort_n and_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o may_v remember_v what_o fruit_n come_v of_o force_a single_a life_n anselme_n as_o huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o and_o roger_n of_o chester_n report_v in_o one_o synod_n forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n to_o priest_n but_o in_o the_o next_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v law_n against_o sodomite_n and_o therein_o condemn_v eight_o abbot_n beside_o other_o inferior_a priest_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n have_v always_o be_v account_v small_a offence_n as_o be_v set_v down_o evident_o in_o the_o chapter_n at_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la i_o need_v not_o therefore_o stand_v much_o upon_o that_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o because_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o pope_n tolerate_v common_a bordel_n yet_o lest_o baal_n priest_n shall_v stand_v too_o much_o either_o upon_o their_o virginity_n or_o chastity_n i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remember_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o late_a pope_n cardinal_n priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n but_o also_o what_o old_a history_n and_o other_o record_n say_v against_o they_o when_o they_o live_v better_a than_o now_o let_v they_o read_v boccace_n novel_a 2._o and_o diverse_a discourse_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n honesty_n petrarch_n epist_n 19_o and_o other_o his_o 106._o 107._o 108._o sonnet_n theodoricke_n a_o niem_n tract_n 6._o nemoris_fw-la unionis_fw-la cap._n 34._o where_o gregory_n the_o pope_n testify_v that_o in_o two_o and_o twenty_o monastery_n the_o monk_n and_o nun_n live_v most_o filthy_o and_o dishonest_o pene_fw-la omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la &_o obseruantis_fw-la dicti_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ac_fw-la dei_fw-la timor_fw-la abscessit_fw-la libido_fw-la ac_fw-la corruptio_fw-la carnis_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la mare_n &_o moniale_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la multa_fw-la mala_fw-la excessus_fw-la &_o vitia_fw-la quae_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la effari_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la succreverunt_fw-la the_o pope_n himself_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v all_o let_v they_o also_o peruse_v the_o treatise_n call_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 22._o who_o say_v that_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v worse_o than_o devil_n aretin_n lib._n de_fw-la hypocritis_fw-la baptist_n mantuan_n lib._n 3._o calamit_v palingenius_fw-la in_o leone_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n lib._n de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 8._o if_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v some_o man_n report_n of_o they_o let_v they_o listen_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v lateranense_n palatium_fw-la say_v luithprandus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o sanctorum_fw-la hospitium_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la prostibulum_fw-la meretricum_fw-la the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o harbour_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v now_o become_v a_o bordello_n for_o whore_n petrarch_n in_o his_o 16._o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n court_n say_v thus_o nulla_fw-la ibi_fw-la pietas_fw-la nulla_fw-la charitas_fw-la nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la nulla_fw-la dei_fw-la reverentia_fw-la nullus_fw-la timor_fw-la there_o be_v no_o godliness_n no_o charity_n no_o faith_n no_o reverence_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o his_o fiftéenth_fw-mi epistle_n he_o call_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n mantuan_n li._n 2._o fast_o will_v chastity_n to_o be_v pack_v into_o village_n if_o that_o they_o do_v not_o also_o suffer_v the_o same_o disease_n for_o that_o rome_n be_v become_v a_o public_a stew_n i_o pudor_fw-la in_o villa_n si_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la easdem_fw-la &_o villae_fw-la vomicas_fw-la vrbs_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupavar_fw-mi 49._o 4._o brig_n 49._o cardinal_n say_v brigit_fw-la give_v themselves_o without_o restraint_n to_o all_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o i_o be_o nunc_fw-la in_o maiori_fw-la veneratione_n habetur_fw-la lupavar_fw-mi quàm_fw-la vera_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la now_o the_o stew_n be_v in_o more_o esteem_n than_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v build_v the_o church_n 10._o 1._o brig_n 10._o but_o as_o brigit_fw-la say_v they_o build_v the_o devil_n two_o city_n to_o wit_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o mind_n catherina_n of_o sienna_n c._n 125._o say_v religious_a man_n shall_v resemble_v angel_n but_o be_v worse_o than_o devil_n platina_n write_v of_o john_n the_o thirteen_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n from_o his_o youth_n contaminate_v with_o all_o filthiness_n and_o dishonesty_n 6_o in_o vita_fw-la greg._n 6_o write_v of_o three_o pope_n he_o call_v they_o three_o foul_a monster_n by_o the_o article_n and_o proof_n exhibit_v against_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twentieth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o vice_n and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o be_v convict_v to_o be_v a_o incestuous_a person_n &_o a_o sodomite_n vrspergensis_n testify_v against_o clement_n the_o five_o that_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a fornicator_n matthew_n villani_n hiss_v lib._n 3._o ca._n 39_o speak_v of_o clement_n the_o six_o and_o his_o continency_n say_v that_o be_v archbishop_n he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o from_o woman_n and_o be_v pope_n neither_o can_v contain_v nor_o hide_v his_o fault_n innocent_n the_o eight_o and_o alexander_n the_o six_o have_v diverse_a bastard_n as_o guicciardine_n and_o diverse_a other_o report_n paul_n the_o second_o julius_n the_o second_o leo_n the_o ten_o clement_n the_o seven_o paul_n the_o three_o julius_n the_o three_o be_v all_o note_v for_o their_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o convince_a thereof_o by_o their_o bastard_n simony_n and_o usury_n among_o the_o romanist_n be_v so_o common_a that_o as_o matth._n paris_n say_v they_o account_v the_o first_o no_o sin_n the_o second_o a_o small_a sin_n felin_n in_o c._n ex_fw-la partè_fw-fr de_fw-fr offic_n &_o pot_n iudicis_fw-la delegat_fw-la say_v that_o without_o the_o rent_n of_o simony_n the_o pope_n sea_n will_v grow_v contemptible_a priest_n in_o time_n past_o be_v wont_a to_o exclaim_v much_o of_o this_o abuse_n heu_fw-la simon_n
the_o ignorance_n of_o papist_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o burdensome_a and_o grievous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o judge_v without_o partiality_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v not_o like_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v god_n grant_v all_o man_n grace_v to_o see_v it_o and_o avoid_v it_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n and_o general_o of_o mass_n priest_n and_o their_o follower_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n before_o i_o enter_v to_o discourse_v of_o religion_n first_o i_o be_o to_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o papist_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o live_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n nay_o diverse_a of_o the_o masspriest_n and_o common_a people_n be_v ignorant_a and_o devoid_a of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n the_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n peccham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o provincial_a constitution_n with_o ignorantia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la trin._n c._n ignorantia_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n and_o teach_v they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o créed_a and_o how_o to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n show_v they_o that_o the_o wine_n give_v to_o the_o communicant_n in_o lesser_a church_n be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o much_o to_o break_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o tooth_n percase_o for_o hurti_v of_o it_o but_o to_o sup_v it_o up_o instruant_fw-la eosdem_fw-la say_v he_o c._n altissimus_fw-la constit_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la sumptum_fw-la ore_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la nimis_fw-la dentibus_fw-la comminuere_fw-la sed_fw-la tritum_fw-la ●adicè_fw-la sorbere_fw-la perfectè_fw-la o_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o sup_v the_o sacrament_n like_o a_o oyster_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o aswell_o be_v teach_v to_o eat_v wine_n as_o to_o sup_v bread_n papist_n note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a text_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o chapter_n ignorantia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o priest_n to_o teach_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o and_o that_o once_o every_o quarter_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o two_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o fellow_n scarce_o beléeve_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o his_o neighbour_n be_v command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n the_o seven_o principal_a virtue_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v this_o quarter_n teach_v forsooth_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o construe_v or_o expound_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o english_a as_o the_o text_n say_v absque_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la subtilitatis_fw-la textura_fw-la fantastica_fw-la without_o any_o fantastical_a patcherie_n of_o scholastical_a subtlety_n for_o ●hat_n ordinary_o these_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o talk_v of_o logical_a and_o philosophical_a question_n tend_v rather_o to_o the_o subversion_n than_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n now_o what_o learning_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v require_v to_o turn_v the_o créed_a and_o ten_o commandment_n into_o english_a bishop_n walter_z also_o in_o his_o provincial_a constitution_n teach_v his_o priest_n what_o to_o believe_v of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o argue_v great_a rudeness_n in_o his_o disciple_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o priest_n to_o read_v latin_a not_o one_o among_o twenty_o understand_v latin_a bonner_n in_o the_o first_o convocation_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o priesthood_n tell_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v creator_n of_o their_o maker_n yet_o few_o of_o they_o can_v construe_v the_o canon_n and_o few_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n the_o german_n complain_v 47._o gravam_fw-la 47._o that_o bishop_n advance_v unlearned_a idiot_n unfit_a vile_a and_o ridiculous_a fellow_n to_o the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n episcopi_fw-la say_v they_o saepenumero_fw-la indoctos_fw-la idiotas_fw-la inhabiles_fw-la vilesque_fw-la ac_fw-la ludicras_fw-la personas_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la functionem_fw-la ordinant_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v they_o speak_v this_o of_o malice_n 23._o onus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 23._o the_o bishop_n of_o chems_n say_v the_o people_n be_v seduce_v by_o blind_a guide_n which_o be_v ignorant_a idiot_n presumptuous_a covetous_a hypocrite_n symoniacall_a and_o luxurious_a person_n again_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o bishop_n admit_v man_n unworthy_a to_o charge_n without_o all_o choice_n or_o due_a examination_n indignos_fw-la beneficiatos_fw-la admittunt_fw-la absque_fw-la omni_fw-la delectu_fw-la &_o debita_fw-la examinatione_fw-la instituunt_fw-la venalitate_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la say_v one_o inaniter_fw-la praeficiuntur_fw-la lenones_fw-la coqui_fw-la stabularij_fw-la aequorum_fw-la &_o pveri_fw-la antilog_n aureun_fw-mi speculum_fw-la in_o antilog_n through_o the_o bribery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bawd_n cook_n horsekeeper_n and_o child_n be_v prefer_v to_o government_n in_o the_o church_n aluarus_n pelagius_n lib._n 2._o the_o planct_v eccles_n art_n 20._o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n deal_v no_o better_a than_o other_o ordain_v man_n unlearned_a and_o unworthy_a and_o indiscreet_o commit_v charge_n of_o soul_n to_o man_n unsufficient_a episcopi_fw-la alicui_fw-la nepotulo_fw-la svo_fw-la say_v he_o committunt_fw-la multa_fw-la millia_fw-la animarum_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la committerent_fw-la duo_fw-la pira_fw-la bishop_n commit_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o some_o little_a nephew_n or_o bastard_n of_o they_o to_o who_o if_o they_o do_v right_a they_o will_v not_o commit_v two_o pear_n hew_v learn_v the_o priest_n be_v we_o may_v imagine_v when_o few_o of_o they_o can_v well_o say_v their_o mass_n and_o few_o understand_v it_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o cap._n retulerunt_fw-la do_v 4._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi that_o some_o can_v not_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n but_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la &_o spirita_fw-la sancta_fw-la platina_n wonder_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n speak_v of_o priest_n in_o marcellino_n quanta_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la snijpsius_fw-la tum_fw-la doctrine_n christianae_n neither_o may_v we_o marvel_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o mean_a priest_n when_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v utter_o unlearned_a laziardus_fw-la writing_n of_o gregory_n the_o six_o epit._n cap._n 183._o have_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la alium_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la rudis_fw-la literarum_fw-la secum_fw-la consecrari_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o make_v another_o to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o he_o be_v himself_o void_a of_o learning_n constat_fw-la plures_fw-la papas_n say_v alphonsus_n à_fw-la castro_fw-la lib._n 1._o adver_v haeres_fw-la adeo_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la he_o confess_v that_o some_o pope_n be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o grammar_n and_o that_o may_v be_v exemplify_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o that_o for_o fiat_fw-la say_fw-la fiatur_fw-la and_o by_o other_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o and_o diverse_a other_o be_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n report_v to_o have_v be_v but_o simple_a clerk_n felin_n in_o c._n si_fw-la quando_fw-la de_fw-fr rescriptis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o want_v of_o learning_n papa_n propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la literaturae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la deponi_fw-la but_o be_v they_o learn_v yet_o unless_o they_o be_v learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o teach_v their_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o their_o learning_n be_v to_o the_o people_n unprofitable_a for_o like_o idol_n shepherd_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o possess_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o shepherd_n the_o pope_n albeit_o they_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n teach_v none_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v over_o the_o office_n of_o feed_n and_o teach_v and_o now_o only_o famish_v and_o destroy_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n rapis_fw-la &_o depraedaris_fw-la à_fw-la i_o innumerabiles_fw-la animas_fw-la say_v christ_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o brigit_n revelation_n nam_fw-la quasi_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la mittis_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la ignis_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la diligenter_n attendis_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la meam_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la praelatus_fw-la &_o pastor_n ovium_fw-la mearum_fw-la ideo_fw-la culpa_fw-la tua_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la discretè_fw-la consideras_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la
if_o the_o people_n pray_v in_o latin_a which_o as_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a make_v saint_n present_a in_o all_o place_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o require_v little_a understanding_n in_o the_o people_n hosius_n commend_v the_o coliars_n faith_n petrik_n in_o confess_v petrik_n that_o can_v not_o tell_v one_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n but_o only_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n first_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o ignorance_n among_o the_o papist_n next_o of_o hosius_n his_o blasphemy_n that_o will_v have_v a_o man_n save_v beléeve_v as_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n albeit_o he_o beléeve_v or_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n jesus_n see_v then_o the_o papist_n require_v so_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o people_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o either_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o have_v scripture_n read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o preach_v so_o seldom_o and_o so_o lewd_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v prove_v great_a clerk_n furthermore_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o image_n of_o relic_n and_o how_o far_o the_o same_o reach_v as_o appear_v by_o b._n arundel_n provincial_a constitution_n beginning_n nullus_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la they_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v s._n austin_n of_o canterbury_n s._n bernac_n s._n dunstane_n and_o such_o good_a fellow_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v many_o good_a tale_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n audrey_n and_o s._n cuthburge_n and_o other_o she_o saint_n but_o all_o this_o tend_v little_a to_o instruction_n in_o faith_n or_o reformation_n in_o manner_n final_o in_o stead_n of_o true_a doctrine_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n concern_v worship_n of_o saint_n cross_n image_n relic_n fast_v on_o saint_n vigil_n pilgrimage_n indulgence_n purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a petrus_n de_fw-fr alliac_n lib._n de_fw-fr reform_v ecclesiae_fw-la wish_v that_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o new_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o voluntary_a novelty_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v in_o church_n quòd_fw-la in_o huiusmodi_fw-la festis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la apocryphae_fw-la aut_fw-la hymni_fw-la novi_fw-la vel_fw-la orationes_fw-la seu_fw-la aliae_fw-la voluntariae_fw-la novitates_fw-la non_fw-la legerentur_fw-la but_o he_o prevail_v not_o nay_o further_o they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o apocryphal_a novelty_n but_o also_o most_o wicked_o rehearse_v the_o commandment_n they_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o concern_v worship_n of_o image_n albeit_o s._n augustine_n quaest_n ex_fw-la vet_z test_n 7._o do_v set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o distinct_a commandment_n from_o the_o first_o be_v then_o teach_v very_o little_a truth_n and_o much_o falsehood_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o time_n past_o very_o ignorant_a and_o that_o john_n billet_v in_o prolog_n de_fw-mi divin_v off_o plain_o confess_v experience_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o manifest_o show_v that_o they_o scarce_o understand_v any_o article_n of_o the_o créed_a a_o certain_a italian_a being_n ask_v not_o many_o year_n since_o by_o his_o confessor_n in_o rome_n whether_o he_o beléeve_v the_o holy_a trinity_n answer_v yea_o be_v further_o demand_v what_o the_o trinity_n be_v what_o say_v he_o but_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o you_o our_o master_n the_o priest_n and_o friar_n they_o be_v so_o brutish_a that_o they_o very_o believe_v that_o image_n walk_v and_o talk_v poggio_n poggio_n and_o have_v life_n certain_a parishioner_n of_o a_o village_n not_o far_o from_o florence_n come_v to_o the_o city_n to_o bespeak_v a_o crucifix_n the_o carver_n see_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o man_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v one_o alive_a or_o dead_a the_o party_n after_o some_o deliberation_n answer_v they_o will_v have_v a_o crucifix_n alive_a for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o parish_n like_o he_o not_o we_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o so_o rid_v our_o hand_n of_o he_o most_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o lie_n and_o fable_n that_o priest_n tell_v they_o out_o of_o their_o legend_n and_o those_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o knowledge_n a_o poor_a country_n man_n of_o we_o believe_v that_o s._n tinnoc_n of_o portlemouth_n in_o devon_n be_v a_o good_a guardian_n of_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o offer_v every_o year_n a_o fleece_n on_o a_o time_n pass_v over_o the_o water_n at_o salcomb_n with_o his_o offering_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n vow_v if_o he_o escape_v to_o offer_v his_o horse_n which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o good_a glee_n and_o a_o beck_n accept_v he_o but_o not_o be_v able_a well_o to_o return_v on_o foot_n he_o pray_v he_o may_v buy_v his_o horse_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o broker_n and_o make_v the_o bargain_n but_o it_o be_v so_o hard_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a keeper_n of_o sheep_n but_o a_o cutthroat_n saint_n to_o deal_v withal_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v common_o they_o neither_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v nor_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o now_o understand_v much_o more_o albeit_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o new_a and_o false_a catechism_n endeavour_n to_o teach_v they_o somewhat_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v experience_n yet_o let_v they_o read_v what_o friar_n themselves_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o what_o other_o say_v in_o their_o writing_n vincentius_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fine_fw-la mundi_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n say_v praedicationes_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la they_o hear_v not_o sermon_n they_o know_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n in_o his_o 32._o vision_n say_v that_o all_o child_n except_o a_o few_o shall_v depart_v from_o their_o father_n leave_v the_o example_n and_o admonition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o that_o worldly_a mind_n shall_v remain_v under_o counterfeit_a religion_n apostatabunt_fw-la filii_fw-la omnes_fw-la exceptis_fw-la paucis_fw-la à_fw-la patribus_fw-la suis_fw-la relinquentesque_fw-la vitas_fw-la &_o monita_fw-la maiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la palliata_fw-la religione_fw-la seculares_fw-la animi_fw-la permanebunt_fw-la brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n say_v 15._o 3._o brigit_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o neglect_v that_o few_o thought_n of_o they_o or_o remember_v they_o opera_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la adeò_fw-la neglecta_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la pauci_fw-la ea_fw-la recolant_fw-la eccles_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr eccles_n hosius_n dispute_v against_o brentius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o collier_n that_o can_v answer_v nothing_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o he_o beléeve_v as_o the_o church_n beléeve_v we_o may_v therefore_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o apostasy_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 4._o be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o the_o smoke_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n as_o we_o may_v read_v apocalypse_v 9_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o papist_n that_o cover_v christian_a religion_n and_o obscure_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o defection_n and_o darkness_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o vision_n ca._n 3._o show_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o this_o darkness_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o church_n egressa_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o caligo_n illa_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 19_o onus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 19_o sol_fw-la say_v another_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la potentatus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la niger_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la serenum_fw-la coelum_fw-la sed_fw-la tetrum_fw-la infernum_fw-la aperit_fw-la propterea_fw-la perversus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la angelus_n abyssi_fw-la the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v make_v black_a because_o he_o the_o pope_n open_v not_o the_o clear_a heaven_n but_o black_a hell_n therefore_o a_o perverse_a pope_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o again_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o malignant_a church_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o kingdom_n be_v dark_a francis_n petrarch_n in_o his_o seventéenth_fw-mi epistle_n describe_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n nulla_fw-la ibi_fw-la lux_fw-la say_v he_o nullus_fw-la dux_fw-la nullus_fw-la index_n anfractuum_fw-la sed_fw-la caligo_n undique_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la confusio_fw-la ne_fw-la parum_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la babylon_n ac_fw-la perplexitas_fw-la mira_fw-la utque_fw-la lucani_n verbis_fw-la utar_fw-la nox_fw-la ingens_fw-la scelerum_fw-la tenebrosa_fw-la inquam_fw-la &_o aeterna_fw-la nox_fw-la expers_fw-la syderum_fw-la &_o aurorae_fw-la nescia_fw-la tum_fw-la profunda_fw-la &_o iugis_fw-la actuum_fw-la opacitas_fw-la
libros_fw-la tam_fw-la veteris_fw-la quàm_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la cùm_fw-la utriusque_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la author_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it dictatas_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la conseruatus_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la those_o likewise_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o proceed_v doctor_n or_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o school_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a observance_n and_o constitution_n apostolicas_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la reliquasque_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obseruationes_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la admitto_fw-la say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o beginning_n to_o speak_v of_o tradition_n hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v dispute_v of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n now_o we_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v brief_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v account_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a scripture_n doctrine_n praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n fundamentum_fw-la say_v stapleton_n habemus_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la aliud_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la euangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v now_o another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o diverse_a from_o christ_n but_o diverse_a from_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n so_o either_o he_o exclude_v scripture_n from_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n equal_a unto_o they_o afterward_o in_o his_o analysis_n prefix_v before_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o vouchsafe_v the_o scripture_n no_o place_n among_o they_o but_o first_o if_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o understand_v all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o they_o admit_v the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o original_a text_n to_o be_v canoniall_a scripture_n which_o contradict_v their_o own_o decree_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n second_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o these_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o adversary_n can_v bring_v no_o proof_n but_o from_o man_n now_o who_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o match_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n augustine_n in_o his_o 48._o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n writing_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o his_o eight_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o hierome_n he_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o scripture_n alone_o this_o prerogative_n be_v to_o be_v give_v that_o none_o of_o they_o contain_v any_o error_n all_o other_o author_n he_o will_v have_v censure_v and_o examine_v by_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v always_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o themselves_o but_o tradition_n do_v not_o only_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o also_o be_v repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n polycrates_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o eccles_n hist_o c._n 23._o report_v maintain_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n victor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v contrary_a some_o maintain_v the_o fast_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n other_o deny_v it_o and_o both_o hold_v by_o tradition_n sive_fw-la hodiè_fw-la christus_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o baptize_v as_o this_o day_n say_v hierome_n serm_n de_fw-fr nat_n to_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o tradition_n there_o be_v diverse_a judgement_n the_o romanist_n do_v find_v their_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o their_o mass_n without_o communion_n and_o the_o external_a &_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o hang_n up_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o pix_n and_o the_o divine_a adoration_n give_v to_o it_o upon_o tradition_n but_o all_o these_o observation_n be_v impious_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n some_o tradition_n be_v now_o abolish_v as_o the_o prohibition_n of_o saturday_n fast_n the_o rite_n of_o stand_v when_o we_o pray_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o old_a time_n use_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereof_o some_o be_v mention_v by_o basil_n lib._n de_fw-la spir._n san_z c._n 27._o bellarmine_n also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 2._o confess_v that_o some_o tradition_n be_v temporary_a but_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v temporary_a or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v abolish_v diverse_a tradition_n be_v not_o where_o find_v but_o in_o the_o legend_n missal_n and_o portess_n and_o such_o book_n of_o small_a account_n and_o credit_n as_o for_o example_n the_o ceremony_n &_o rite_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o formal_a adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o incredible_a narration_n of_o s._n clement_n s._n nicholas_n s._n christopher_n s._n george_n s._n catherine_n s._n dominicke_n s._n francis_n and_o infinite_a other_o saint_n which_o no_o man_n may_v receive_v with_o like_a affection_n as_o he_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v infinite_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a furthermore_o if_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n then_o be_v their_o faith_n humane_a as_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n that_o speak_v of_o tradition_n their_o faith_n be_v also_o most_o weak_a and_o fantastical_a as_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o lie_v report_v in_o legend_n and_o the_o fantastical_a ceremony_n contain_v in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6._o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o 2._o tim_n 3_o write_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o absolute_a and_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o howsoever_o the_o blind_a papist_n favour_v their_o tradition_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v their_o fardel_n of_o tradition_n god_n eternal_a testament_n or_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o say_v that_o tradition_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a or_o wise_a to_o salvation_n final_o no_o holy_a father_n do_v ever_o make_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n not_o write_v nor_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o commend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o keep_v by_o custom_n or_o take_v up_o by_o fancy_n and_o record_v only_o in_o humane_a writing_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o canonical_a scripture_n infidelitatis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n confess_v in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we confess_v say_v basil_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n if_o a_o man_n will_v reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n not_o write_v the_o like_a say_n he_o have_v moral_a 72._o c._n 1._o &_o 86._o &_o 22._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o do_v answer_v for_o every_o christian_a man_n know_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o admonish_v man_n of_o that_o have_v be_v superfluous_a si_fw-mi quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la absque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n hom_n in_o psal_n 95._o auditorum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la claudicat_fw-la nunc_fw-la annuens_fw-la nunc_fw-la hastans_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o proof_n of_o scripture_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n rest_v in_o suspense_n now_o yield_v now_o deny_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o man_n own_o invention_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o man_n report_n or_o devise_n without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n in_o his_o thirteen_o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o call_v
quae_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la traderet_fw-la 2._o reg._n 16.1_o clement_n have_v &_o utre_fw-la utra_fw-la sixtus_n read_v duobus_fw-la utribus_fw-la joan._n 6.65_o clement_n read_v qui_fw-la essent_fw-la non_fw-la credentes_fw-la sixtus_n qui_fw-la essent_fw-la credentes_fw-la and_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o diligent_a collation_n that_o there_o be_v notable_a difference_n throughout_o the_o whole_a bible_n last_o if_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a why_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n show_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a time_n at_o the_o least_o have_v correct_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o not_o rather_o contrariwise_o the_o four_o foundation_n of_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 4._o sess_n 4._o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n know_v more_o certain_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n meaning_n than_o the_o papist_n holy_a father_n the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o do_v hereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o determine_v principal_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o rubrike_n of_o the_o decree_n cap._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o we_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n decretal_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o together_o with_o a_o council_n be_v chief_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 4._o he_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n may_v recede_v from_o his_o judgement_n or_o determination_n stapleton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o religion_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o determination_n be_v infallible_a and_o so_o much_o do_v these_o good_a fellow_n rely_v upon_o their_o holy_a mother_n and_o holy_a father_n interpretation_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o without_o any_o long_a inquisition_n though_o never_o so_o foolish_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n say_v take_v eat_v but_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n that_o say_v gape_v and_o gaze_v but_o take_v not_o nor_o eat_v but_o rather_o hang_v up_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o be_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v interpret_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o burn_v then_o to_o marry_v and_o that_o marriage_n be_v reproachful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o priest_n and_o papist_n believe_v the_o pope_n so_o do_v they_o likewise_o in_o infinite_a false_a interpretation_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o religion_n and_o reason_n the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o because_o both_o of_o they_o preach_v christ_n apostolos_fw-la habemus_fw-la authores_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o author_n of_o our_o doctrine_n say_v tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n advers_a haeret_fw-la he_o say_v also_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o head_n quamuis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n howsoever_o holy_a or_o eloquent_a a_o man_n be_v say_v hierome_n in_o psalm_n 86._o yet_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n he_o deserve_v no_o authentical_a credit_n the_o lord_n declare_v in_o scripture_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o hierome_n show_v that_o no_o man_n writing_n be_v comparable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o the_o canonist_n themselves_o confess_v in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o chapter_n noli_fw-la meis_fw-la and_o ego_fw-la solis_fw-la do_v 9_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n then_o most_o miserable_a that_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n decretal_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o father_n one_o to_o another_o and_o oftentimes_o void_a of_o truth_n wit_n learning_n religion_n or_o honesty_n the_o last_o foundation_n of_o romish_a faith_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n quomodo_fw-la christus_fw-la eiusque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la say_v stapleton_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la doctrine_n praetat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n sic_fw-la alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o vim_o &_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la as_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o other_o now_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v in_o my_o opinion_n have_v the_o force_n and_o place_n of_o a_o foundation_n say_v he_o and_o afterward_o he_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n send_v be_v send_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o man_n which_o he_o mean_v but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o be_v the_o same_o build_v upon_o old_a wife_n fable_n forge_a tradition_n lie_v legend_n philosophical_a subtlety_n scholastical_a dispute_n popish_a decretal_n humane_a invention_n and_o such_o like_a principle_n for_o of_o they_o consist_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o fellow_n sermon_n as_o both_o experience_n &_o diverse_a friar_n idle_a homily_n which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v do_v plain_o testify_v furthermore_o if_o these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n then_o be_v the_o same_o build_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n upon_o humane_a devise_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o rock_n such_o also_o as_o these_o foundation_n be_v such_o be_v the_o building_n that_o be_v weak_a false_a and_o erroneous_a such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n treason_n murder_n empoysonment_n lie_n gloze_a flattery_n and_o all_o mean_n possible_a will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v build_v on_o these_o foundation_n final_o see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o man_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n upon_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o lie_a report_n let_v the_o papist_n consider_v with_o themselves_o in_o what_o miserable_a state_n they_o stand_v and_o return_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o time_n lest_o like_o the_o foolish_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o mat._n 7._o they_o build_v their_o house_n on_o sand_n and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o fall_n thereof_o chap._n four_o of_o diverse_a other_o blasphemous_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n true_a religion_n be_v most_o true_a venerable_a and_o respective_a of_o god_n true_a service_n if_o then_o popish_a religion_n contain_v any_o untrue_a or_o ridiculous_a vain_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a or_o apostolical_a or_o christian_a nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o christian_a religion_n see_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o baal_n nor_o dagon_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o notorious_a it_o be_v that_o popish_a religion_n contain_v many_o blasphemous_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a point_n first_o concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n they_o teach_v false_o and_o blasphemous_o and_o say_v that_o a_o mouse_n or_o dog_n or_o hog_n may_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o upon_o a_o dunghill_n or_o into_o any_o unclean_a place_n prima_fw-la opinio_fw-la say_v alexander_n hales_n part_n 4._o sum_n q._n 53._o m._n 2._o quae_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la defertur_fw-la quocunque_fw-la species_n deferunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la canis_fw-la vel_fw-la suis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la lo_n ca_fw-mi immunda_fw-la videtur_fw-la vera_fw-la and_o again_o p._n 4._o sum_n q._n 45._o m._n 1._o si_fw-la canis_fw-la aut_fw-la porcus_fw-la deglutiat_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecratam_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la
they_o have_v receive_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o devise_v new_a sacrament_n relinquish_a christ_n his_o institution_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v other_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n than_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o persecute_v true_a christian_n murder_v they_o and_o massacre_v they_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n persecute_v they_o and_o for_o diverse_a other_o reason_n lay_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n book_n de_n eccles_n militante_fw-la if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o the_o church_n in_o what_o case_n be_v they_o that_o run_v after_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v that_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o thess_n 2._o be_v run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o whither_o be_v they_o run_v forsooth_o into_o the_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n mass_n priest_n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o friar_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o charity_n nor_o other_o internal_a virtue_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n absolute_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o then_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o society_n which_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v may_v be_v a_o pack_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n without_o all_o virtue_n religion_n and_o honesty_n especial_o if_o they_o profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n external_o further_o as_o they_o have_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n so_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n and_o to_o his_o cardinal_n masspriest_n and_o friar_n which_o rabblement_n be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o master_n cook_n of_o hell_n his_o scalder_n the_o blacke-guard_n and_o all_o the_o scullery_n of_o satan_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n decree_v that_o they_o receive_v 19_o c._n sic_fw-la om●●●_n do_v 19_o agatho_n the_o pope_n have_v tell_v they_o in_o good_a earnest_n that_o all_o sanction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o pope_n never_o so_o unlearned_a or_o foolish_a or_o perverse_a yet_o if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n sit_v on_o his_o close_a chair_n it_o must_v stand_v his_o voice_n they_o take_v to_o be_v infallible_a his_o sentence_n be_v honour_v like_o a_o divine_a oracle_n likewise_o his_o cardinal_n mass_n priest_n and_o friar_n albeit_o they_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n peter_n 2._o pet._n 2._o and_o diverse_o detect_v by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n to_o be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v they_o follow_v these_o lead_n and_o their_o simple_a hearer_n follow_v they_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n their_o teacher_n bring_v to_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n say_v and_o they_o can_v escape_v beléeve_v their_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o run_v after_o they_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o hellhound_n that_o first_o bark_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a sovereign_n eliz._n in_o bulla_n contra_fw-la eliz._n say_v that_o christ_n commit_v his_o church_n to_o peter_n alone_o uni_fw-la soli_fw-la but_o that_o be_v most_o false_a the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n likewise_o mat._n 28._o he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v beside_o that_o what_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n s._n peter_n have_v neither_o such_o ruby_n cardinal_n nor_o such_o a_o particoloured_a guard_n of_o swisser_n nor_o such_o a_o hellish_a rabble_n of_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v contrariwise_o he_o preach_v and_o suffer_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o other_o say_v that_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o locust_n that_o as_o s._n john_n foretell_v come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n mention_v apocalyps_n 9_o if_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n than_o will_v they_o teach_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n decretal_n scholastical_a invention_n philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o such_o foolery_n again_o they_o will_v not_o lead_v their_o miserable_a disciple_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n they_o have_v also_o decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n only_o institute_v two_o that_o proper_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v the_o father_n also_o confirm_v unto_o we_o two_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist_n 1._o tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la plane_n sanctificari_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la utroque_fw-la sacramento_n nascantur_fw-la then_o may_v they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n augustine_n de_fw-fr symb_n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la these_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v any_o father_n name_v more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o where_o he_o speak_v proper_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o justines_n second_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o contr_n martion_n of_o clement_n recognit_v lib._n 1._o of_o ambrose_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechisticall_a sermon_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christ_n cap._n 9_o of_o gregory_n cap._n multi_fw-la secularium_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o who_o although_o he_o name_v baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o chrism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o addition_n to_o baptism_n christi_fw-la de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v christi_fw-la of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o other_o sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v paschasius_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la baptismus_fw-la corpus_fw-la quoque_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o manifest_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v that_o bessarion_n write_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n only_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v add_v other_o five_o sacrament_n unto_o these_o two_o give_v like_o virtue_n unto_o confirmation_n marriage_n order_n penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n as_o unto_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n contain_v grace_n and_o justify_v the_o receiver_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o as_o well_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v confirm_v marry_a order_v or_o anoint_v as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n where_o christ_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o give_v both_o the_o kind_n to_o all_o communicant_n they_o seldom_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o all_o but_o the_o priest_n in_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o use_v other_o sign_n and_o form_n then_o ever_o christ_n ordain_v they_o teach_v that_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o indulgence_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o do_v away_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v they_o not_o than_o most_o miserable_a that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n eternal_a testament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v break_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o despise_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o think_v so_o base_o that_o they_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o god_n word_n as_o well_o in_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n as_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o reprobate_a man_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n also_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n bellarmine_n lib._n the_o iustif_a 1._o c._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n say_v that_o both_o be_v true_a and_o right_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o comparable_a to_o s._n peter_n faith_n concern_v the_o object_n grace_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n say_v bellarmine_n can_v real_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n 6._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gratia_fw-la cap._n 6._o but_o if_o this_o
have_v shed_v so_o much_o of_o other_o henry_n the_o third_z be_v slay_v by_o a_o dominican_n or_o rather_o a_o demonicall_a friar_n have_v bestow_v great_a charge_n and_o labour_n in_o kill_v of_o god_n saint_n and_o so_o the_o line_n of_o francis_n de_fw-fr valois_n and_o his_o son_n fail_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n which_o they_o persecute_v the_o leaguer_n of_o france_n which_o mutine_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o popery_n be_v now_o ruin_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o those_o rebel_n come_v all_o to_o unhappy_a end_n neither_o have_v those_o christian_n that_o either_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o elsewhere_o fight_v under_o the_o pope_n banner_n better_a success_n for_o the_o most_o part_n rodolphus_n who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v by_o he_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n neither_o do_v mathildis_n the_o pope_n paramour_n and_o her_o soldier_n speed_v much_o better_a matthew_n paris_n rehearse_v diverse_a attempt_n by_o christian_n 2._o in_o willel_n 2._o set_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o sarracen_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unhappy_a walter_n sansavior_fw-la that_o first_o go_v against_o they_o lose_v his_o army_n in_o bulgaria_n peter_n the_o heremit_fw-la be_v defeat_v with_o all_o his_o force_n before_o nice_a godescalcus_n a_o dutch_a priest_n also_o will_v needs_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o he_o be_v likewise_o overthrow_v with_o all_o his_o company_n godfray_n of_o bullein_n albeit_o he_o win_v jerusalem_n yet_o he_o lose_v diverse_a hundred_o thousand_o in_o the_o adventure_n and_o his_o posterity_n do_v not_o long_o hold_v that_o which_o they_o have_v win_v in_o this_o service_n lewis_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n be_v take_v prisoner_n first_o and_o afterward_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o same_o do_v the_o noble_a frederick_n barbarossa_n perish_v and_o infinite_a other_o christian_n the_o french_a man_n blaspheme_v against_o god_n ibid._n ibid._n see_v they_o have_v no_o better_a success_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o he_o say_v de_fw-fr divina_fw-la conquerebantur_fw-la ingratitudine_fw-la qui_fw-la labores_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o devotionis_fw-la sinceritatem_fw-la non_fw-la respiciebat_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o alienum_fw-la populum_fw-la tradi_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la hostium_fw-la patiebatur_fw-la final_o all_o that_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o fridericke_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o other_o have_v evil_a success_n consider_v the_o premise_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o prince_n shall_v serve_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v so_o notorious_o declare_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n especial_o see_v the_o evil_a success_n that_o other_o have_v have_v in_o his_o service_n and_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v threaten_v against_o those_o that_o take_v his_o mark_n upon_o they_o much_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o christian_n shall_v continue_v under_o the_o grievous_a yoke_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o popish_a religion_n rome_n in_o time_n past_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n their_o most_o famous_a for_o piety_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o now_o she_o serve_v antichrist_n most_o base_o and_o be_v infamous_a for_o her_o impiety_n baldus_n speak_v of_o italy_n say_v that_o she_o be_v of_o all_o other_o country_n the_o most_o miserable_a as_o want_v one_o to_o redress_v her_o wrong_n olim_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la domina_fw-la nunc_fw-la omnium_fw-la miserrime_fw-la lewis_n the_o 9_o in_o his_o pragmatical_a sanction_n confess_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v miserable_o impoverish_v by_o the_o pope_n exaction_n molinaeus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paruis_fw-la datis_fw-la call_v the_o pope_n exaction_n barbarous_a julian_n a_o cardinal_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o delude_v the_o german_n demand_v reformation_n of_o certain_a abuse_n tell_v the_o pope_n plain_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o hand_n if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v present_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n finis_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o securis_fw-la ad_fw-la radicem_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la the_o german_n in_o a_o certain_a meeting_n at_o nuremberg_n tell_v the_o pope_n legate_n german_n gravam_fw-la german_n that_o the_o burden_n impose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v bear_v they_o any_o long_o praedicta_fw-la urgentissima_fw-la atque_fw-la intolerabilia_fw-la penitusque_fw-la non_fw-la ferenda_fw-la onera_fw-la diutius_fw-la se_fw-la nec_fw-la perferre_fw-la velle_fw-la nec_fw-la tolerare_fw-la posse_fw-la among_o these_o grievance_n they_o reckon_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o certain_a meat_n at_o certain_a time_n and_o to_o certain_a person_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n pillage_n by_o pretence_n of_o pardon_n under_o colour_n of_o go_v to_o war_n against_o turk_n or_o build_v of_o church_n and_o such_o like_a reservation_n of_o absolution_n in_o certain_a case_n cousinage_n of_o stationarie_a friar_n or_o limitor_n the_o multitude_n of_o friar_n draw_v cause_n to_o the_o pope_n cognition_n appoint_v of_o delegate_v judge_n and_o defender_n of_o man_n right_a as_o they_o be_v call_v exemption_n reservation_n and_o provision_n of_o live_n ecclesiastical_a privilege_n rule_n of_o the_o pope_n chancery_n commendae_n immunity_n of_o monk_n friar_n and_o priest_n from_o payment_n and_o punishment_n unjust_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v multitude_n of_o holiday_n land_n come_v into_o mortmayne_n encroach_a upon_o lay_a man_n land_n and_o good_n pension_n and_o charge_n lay_v upon_o benefice_n superfluity_n and_o superstition_n in_o honour_v of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a what_o rest_v then_o see_v as_o christian_n do_v see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n that_o live_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o his_o adherent_n but_o that_o they_o seek_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o tyranny_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o antichristian_a government_n chap._n viii_o that_o no_o king_n live_v under_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a and_o popish_a government_n be_v grievous_a and_o intolerable_a to_o all_o christian_n we_o have_v make_v it_o apparent_a by_o diverse_a particular_n but_o can_v any_o christian_a endure_v it_o yet_o christian_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v least_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o for_o as_o their_o place_n be_v high_a than_o other_o so_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o the_o hazard_n which_o they_o incur_v be_v of_o far_o great_a consideration_n then_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o private_a person_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n run_v into_o great_a hazard_n nor_o receive_v great_a wrong_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o government_n than_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o first_o they_o be_v in_o no_o assurance_n of_o their_o state_n and_o second_o they_o run_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n within_o their_o kingdom_n of_o which_o two_n we_o will_v speak_v several_o and_o in_o order_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o assurance_n of_o their_o state_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o second_o by_o their_o practice_n their_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o by_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o their_o principal_a doctor_n clement_n the_o five_o in_o the_o chapter_n beginning_n romani_n de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la declare_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n romani_fw-la principes_fw-la say_v he_o orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la professores_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n profess_v the_o faith_n with_o fervour_n of_o faith_n and_o ready_a devotion_n honour_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n our_o redeemer_n vicar_n have_v not_o think_v it_o a_o indignity_n to_o submit_v their_o head_n and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o person_n assume_v unto_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n but_o also_o unction_n consecration_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o if_o the_o emperor_n receive_v his_o empire_n from_o the_o pope_n then_o may_v he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o take_v a_o eath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v he_o forswear_v if_o he_o obey_v not_o his_o sentence_n and_o censure_n as_o
and_o release_v all_o clerk_n from_o temporal_a prince_n obedience_n scapulam_fw-la ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la tertullian_n say_v christian_n honour_a the_o emperor_n as_o the_o next_o man_n in_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o only_o inferior_a to_o god_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la say_v he_o sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la consecutum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la chrysostome_n show_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 13._o concern_v clerk_n and_o religious_a man_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v man_n the_o same_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o when_o emperor_n begin_v to_o profess_v christian_a religion_n they_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a abuse_n as_o both_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o code_n and_o novelles_fw-fr testify_v three_o this_o authority_n be_v plain_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o until_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n who_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n prevail_v more_o then_o by_o reason_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o law_n final_o the_o same_o be_v disgraceful_a to_o king_n and_o burdensome_a to_o subject_n and_o most_o unreasonable_a disgraceful_a it_o be_v to_o king_n to_o loose_v their_o royalty_n and_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o foreigner_n burdensome_a it_o be_v to_o good_a subject_n upon_o who_o the_o whole_a burden_n be_v lay_v and_o they_o exempt_v which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o bear_v the_o german_n in_o their_o grievance_n gravam_fw-la 28._o show_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v lay_v whole_o on_o layman_n shoulder_n final_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o those_o shall_v live_v under_o the_o king_n protection_n that_o neither_o pay_v he_o tribute_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n but_o of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o these_o incrochment_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v elsewhere_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n exaction_n and_o whole_a authority_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o king_n &_o untollerable_a to_o their_o subject_n be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o you_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n but_o beware_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n you_o serve_v not_o antichrist_n and_o you_o that_o be_v free_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o exaction_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o his_o snare_n &_o bring_v again_o into_o bondage_n the_o pope_n agent_n tell_v you_o of_o many_o goodly_a action_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o set_v out_o the_o beauty_n of_o tradition_n with_o fair_a word_n but_o they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o snare_n and_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o blind_v you_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o he_o or_o the_o trash_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n god_n grant_v you_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o never_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o popish_a bondage_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o robert_n parson_n his_o supernodical_a warn-word_n contain_v a_o list_n of_o his_o lie_n falsity_n foolery_n impiety_n and_o other_o enormous_a fault_n and_o abuse_n therein_o and_o elsewhere_o by_o he_o commit_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o book_n thus_o have_v end_v our_o defence_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n godly_a reformation_n and_o note_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o papist_n live_v under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o deformation_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o dispatch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o warne-word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o patchery_n and_o foolery_n patch_v together_o with_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a and_o vain_a word_n scarce_o worth_a the_o read_n or_o run_v over_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v with_o more_o perspicuity_n i_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o warne-word_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v forbear_v to_o wonder_v at_o this_o warn_a piece_n or_o peeced_a warne-word_n consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o warm_a fellow_n that_o make_v we_o this_o brave_a piece_n of_o firework_n next_o i_o shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o title_n and_o front_n of_o the_o book_n and_o let_v you_o see_v how_o neither_o the_o portal_n corespond_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o building_n nor_o the_o work_n with_o the_o inscription_n and_o that_o the_o same_o do_v well_o resemble_v a_o clome_a portal_n set_v beside_o a_o straw_n thatch_a house_n or_o a_o pigsty_n set_v before_o robert_n parson_n his_o putative_n father_n forge_v three_o his_o personal_a accusation_n and_o slanderous_a imputation_n both_o against_o myself_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v answer_v the_o four_o place_n be_v due_a to_o his_o impiety_n which_o require_v a_o sharp_a censure_n after_o that_o his_o ridiculous_a error_n impudent_a falsification_n vain_a allegation_n gross_a lie_n saucy_a rail_a term_n and_o clamorous_a outcry_n poor_a shift_n and_o sottish_a answer_n lamentable_a beg_n of_o thing_n in_o controversy_n insolent_a brag_n and_o such_o like_a foolery_n shall_v several_o be_v scan_v and_o reprove_v a_o man_n will_v percase_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n in_o so_o idle_a a_o work_n shall_v run_v into_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n but_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o a_o gross_a pecoran_n and_o no_o man_n how_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o other_o stuff_n out_o of_o such_o a_o malicious_a heart_n do_v man_n gather_v fig_n of_o thorn_n or_o grape_n of_o brier_n as_o hierome_n say_v of_o heluidius_fw-la so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o parson_n loquacitatem_fw-la facundiam_fw-la existimat_fw-la &_o maledicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la signum_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la he_o suppose_v babble_v to_o be_v eloquence_n and_o that_o rail_n upon_o all_o man_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v he_o therefore_o have_v patience_n to_o have_v his_o own_o coxcomb_n pare_v and_o let_v he_o bark_v still_o like_o a_o hellhound_n if_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o bark_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v so_o break_v his_o dog_n tooth_n that_o he_o shall_v hurt_v none_o by_o his_o bite_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o preamble_n let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o we_o can_v bring_v the_o jade_n parson_n from_o his_o gallop_n to_o his_o amble_v chap._n i._n a_o legend_n of_o no_o saint_n but_o of_o robert_n parson_n his_o life_n calculate_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o swarm_n of_o traitor_n which_o every_o year_n he_o send_v out_o of_o his_o seditious_a seminary_n before_o i_o enter_v into_o this_o discourse_n i_o do_v protest_v that_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o it_o more_o than_o half_a against_o my_o will_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o robert_n parson_n who_o first_o begin_v this_o course_n and_o albeit_o without_o commission_n go_v about_o to_o make_v enquiry_n what_o i_o be_o what_o i_o do_v at_o calais_n what_o in_o ireland_n and_o what_o in_o other_o place_n and_o to_o object_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v may_v move_v either_o suspicion_n of_o crime_n or_o occasion_n of_o jest_n but_o see_v i_o be_o force_v to_o defend_v myself_o i_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v it_o open_o that_o i_o will_v spare_v neither_o jebusite_n nor_o mass_n priest_n nor_o archpriest_n nor_o provincial_a jebusite_n nor_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o question_n howbeit_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n sleep_n for_o this_o turn_n now_o we_o will_v talk_v only_o of_o robert_n parson_n and_o see_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o other_o man_n action_n that_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o so_o many_o accusation_n himself_o 7._o math._n 7._o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o hypocrite_n that_o espi_v a_o mote_n in_o another_o man_n eye_n have_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n 3._o accusat_fw-la in_o vetr_n lib._n 3._o qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la say_v tully_n ut_fw-la corrigat_fw-la mores_fw-la aliorum_fw-la ac_fw-la peccata_fw-la reprehendat_fw-la quis_fw-la huic_fw-la ignoscat_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la ipse_fw-la ab_fw-la religione_fw-la officij_fw-la declinarit_fw-la whosoever_o arrogant_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v other_o man_n manner_n and_o to_o reprehend_v their_o fault_n who_o will_v pardon_v he_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o
these_o word_n ireney_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o quom_fw-la patrem_fw-la volunt_fw-la nos_fw-la audire_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la pandorae_fw-la perversissimi_fw-la sophistae_fw-la utrum_fw-la ne_fw-fr bythum_fw-la quem_fw-la à_fw-la semetipsis_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la a_o matrem_fw-la eorum_fw-la fol._n 14._o b._n he_o allege_v cicero_n book_n de_n legibus_fw-la not_o know_v that_o cicero_n write_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la and_o not_o one_o book_n only_o as_o parson_n imagine_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o 15._o leaf_n a._n he_o allege_v part_n 29._o of_o augustine_n enarration_n in_o psal_n 80._o whereas_o that_o exposition_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n he_o do_v also_o cite_v augustine_n commentary_n upon_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o josue_n where_o neither_o that_o book_n have_v more_o than_o 24._o chapter_n nor_o augustine_n ever_o write_v any_o commentary_n upon_o josue_n he_o say_v further_a fol._n 15._o a._n that_o heretic_n be_v the_o proper_a idolater_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o all_o other_o external_a idolatry_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n come_v wherein_o he_o abuse_v the_o term_n of_o god_n testament_n utter_v word_n as_o if_o idolater_n be_v suffer_v by_o god_n testament_n and_o show_v gross_a ignorance_n for_o not_o only_a zigabenus_n in_o sarracenicis_fw-la but_o diverse_a other_o history_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o sarracen_n be_v idolater_n the_o same_o also_o be_v testify_v by_o benzo_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o indian_n and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n idolater_n live_v in_o italy_n and_o all_o other_o country_n as_o the_o volume_n of_o baronius_n if_o he_o look_v they_o will_v testify_v final_o the_o papist_n that_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v idolater_n but_o be_v papist_n no_o idolater_n yet_o have_v parson_n no_o reason_n to_o show_v it_o by_o mention_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n so_o intempestive_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o so_o ignorant_o fol._n 17._o he_o say_v john_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o title_n be_v this_o gloriosissimo_fw-la &_o clementissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la justiniano_n joannes_n episcopus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la likewise_o in_o other_o place_n he_o ascribe_v this_o letter_n to_o john_n the_o first_o and_o yet_o platina_n testify_v that_o john_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o let_v he_o read_v the_o seven_o tome_n of_o caesar_n baronius_n his_o annal_n &_o other_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o justinian_n do_v not_o begin_v his_o empire_n before_o the_o second_o year_n of_o felix_n that_o be_v successor_n to_o john_n the_o first_o beside_o this_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o last_o challenge_n that_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin_n &_o fid_fw-we cath_z be_v scarce_o authentical_a but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o do_v it_o rather_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n authority_n than_o otherwise_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v there_o derive_v from_o counsel_n &_o emperor_n and_o not_o from_o god_n word_n and_o john_n call_v himself_o episcopum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o universal_a bishop_n fol._n 18._o for_o justinianus_n he_o name_v justinus_n and_o for_o eutyches_n euthyches_n and_o for_o circumcellion_n circumcillians_n but_o these_o be_v small_a fault_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v fol._n 19_o b._n where_o for_o constantine_n copronymus_n he_o write_v constantine_n capronius_n mindful_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o his_o own_o capricious_a trick_n who_o as_o his_o friend_n say_v be_v caper_n inter_fw-la capras_fw-la i_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o italian_n for_o this_o fault_n therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o n._n d._n let_v he_o have_v a_o mask_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v his_o swine_n snout_n for_o very_a shame_n and_o for_o parsonius_n let_v he_o be_v call_v capronius_n ●_o fol._n 32._o for_o sweet_a sing_a siren_n he_o write_v sweet_a sing_n syrienes_n which_o make_v we_o much_o suspect_n that_o some_o sweet_a sing_a syrian_a or_o italian_a woman_n or_o boy_n have_v so_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o name_v nothing_o right_a if_o he_o proceed_v on_o this_o fashion_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o will_v forget_v his_o own_o name_n if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o fol._n 30._o where_o the_o canonist_n be_v charge_v with_o flattery_n for_o say_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v afterward_o for_o very_a compassion_n he_o say_v he_o will_v add_v a_o conjecture_n how_o sir_n francis_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o be_v in_o suppose_v that_o d.d._n noster_fw-la papa_n do_v signify_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o like_v as_o if_o a_o man_n read_v this_o superscription_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a our_o good_a lord_n the_o lord_n admiral_n shall_v suppose_v the_o second_o l._n to_o signify_v lady_n but_o in_o talk_v of_o d._n d._n he_o show_v himself_o a_o double_a dolt_n and_o a_o lewd_a lozel_n sport_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o foolish_a babble_n for_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o gloss_n in_o c._n cùm_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la extr_n joan._n 22._o de_fw-fr verb._n signif_n the_o word_n be_v these_o credere_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la conditorem_fw-la dictae_fw-la decretalis_fw-la &_o istius_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la statuere_fw-la haereticum_fw-la censetur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o say_v decretal_a and_o this_o also_o can_v not_o so_o appoint_v it_o be_v account_v heretical_a i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o robert_n parson_n although_o a_o thick_a skin_a fellow_n when_o he_o read_v this_o will_v blush_v and_o his_o consort_n take_v compassion_n of_o his_o ignorance_n less_o certes_o they_o can_v do_v then_o call_v he_o node_n fol._n 35._o he_o disjoin_v as_o he_o say_v the_o harm_n ensue_v by_o change_n of_o religion_n from_o her_o majesty_n government_n as_o if_o her_o majesty_n government_n can_v be_v consider_v without_o religion_n or_o as_o if_o this_o traitor_n do_v not_o calumniate_v her_o government_n that_o reprove_v all_o her_o action_n do_v for_o religion_n fol._n 45._o he_o devide_v paulus_n alciatus_fw-la into_o two_o which_o error_n he_o may_v have_v correct_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o 2._o controver_n fol._n 47._o he_o name_v marspurge_n for_o marpurge_n fol._n 71._o he_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sophistry_n he_o will_v say_v logic_n for_o extreme_n to_o be_v in_o one_o subject_n but_o this_o show_v that_o parson_n head_n be_v never_o any_o subject_n for_o logic_n for_o else_o he_o may_v know_v that_o extreme_n that_o be_v not_o immediate_a may_v be_v in_o one_o as_o for_o example_n avarice_n in_o scrape_v and_o prodigality_n in_o give_v presumption_n and_o hypocrisy_n albeit_o proper_o these_o be_v not_o extreme_n in_o respect_n one_o of_o another_o but_o of_o their_o mean_a virtue_n fol._n 90._o b._n allege_v cyrill_n he_o cit_v his_o catechism_n and_o quote_v he_o thus_o ciril_n hierosol_n catechis_n 4._o &_o 5._o mistach_n and_o so_o file_v his_o moustache_n he_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v spruce_o but_o his_o unlearned_a quotation_n show_v that_o he_o have_v scarce_o ever_o see_v that_o father_n who_o write_v not_o catechism_n but_o catechese_n and_o not_o mistachical_a but_o mystagogical_a the_o writing_n of_o ci_o in_o ciril_n with_o a_o i_o be_v but_o a_o light_a fault_n of_o a_o lout_n that_o understand_v no_o greek_a for_o which_o for_o i_o cardinals_z hat_z let_v he_o have_v a_o mitre_n with_o two_o coxcomb_n fol._n 104._o b._n he_o say_v that_o valentinian_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la be_v son_n to_o gratian._n a_o most_o lamentable_a error_n for_o history_n do_v all_o testify_v that_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n the_o young_a be_v son_n to_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v he_o look_v caesar_n baronius_n tom_n 4._o in_o the_o several_a entrance_n of_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n the_o young_a what_o a_o lewd_a fellow_n than_o be_v this_o who_o not_o content_a to_o beget_v nevewe_v on_o his_o own_o sister_n do_v now_o make_v the_o brother_n to_o beget_v his_o brother_n fol._n 110._o a._n he_o say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v choose_v pope_n his_o rudeness_n be_v turn_v into_o wisdom_n his_o feebleness_n into_o fortitude_n his_o infirmity_n into_o virtue_n and_o yet_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o ordinary_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o
and_o out_o of_o tertullian_n the_o praescr_n contra_fw-la haeret_fw-la that_o lie_v hardly_o stand_v one_o with_o another_o both_o which_o do_v exceed_o well_o fit_n rob._n parson_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o man_n shame_n nor_o honesty_n nor_o do_v his_o lie_n hang_v together_o as_o appeareth_z by_o this_o whole_a discourse_n fol._n 52._o out_o of_o m._n knox_n he_o allege_v as_o a_o dangerous_a position_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v his_o own_o traitorous_a assertion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o title_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o dolman_n the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n part_n 1._o be_v of_o king_n lawful_o chastise_v by_o their_o common_a wealth_n that_o be_v likewise_o his_o and_z allens_n drift_n in_o their_o treacherous_a libel_n direct_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n where_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n fol._n 53._o he_o condemn_v in_o buchanan_n that_o which_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n and_o their_o crew_n of_o rebellious_a consort_n hold_v viz._n that_o if_o christian_n depose_v not_o prince_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o temporal_a force_n and_o for_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v also_o in_o term_n hold_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 7._o in_o his_o first_o encounter_n chap._n 10._o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n bernard_n and_o s._n augustine_n jump_v with_o papist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n but_o unless_o he_o show_v out_o of_o they_o that_o work_n be_v meritorious_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o covenant_n or_o promise_n or_o mercy_n but_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n as_o bellarm._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr justif_n c._n 17._o hold_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n or_o equality_n between_o the_o work_n and_o reward_v merit_v and_o that_o work_n be_v meritorious_a ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o that_o charity_n differ_v not_o real_o from_o grace_n as_o bellarmine_n teach_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n and_o final_o prove_v the_o distinction_n de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la and_o condigno_fw-la parson_n labour_v but_o in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n he_o first_o love_v we_o say_v joh._n 1_o joh._n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n nullus_fw-la say_v augustine_n in_o psal_n 142._o unquam_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la fecit_fw-la tanta_fw-la charitate_fw-la quanta_fw-la potuit_fw-la &_o debuit_fw-la no_o man_n do_v ever_o perform_v a_o good_a work_n with_o so_o much_o love_n as_o he_o can_v and_o ought_v and_o 1._o confess_v chap._n 4._o qui_fw-la reddis_fw-la debita_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la thou_o which_o restorest_n debt_n &_o yet_o owe_v to_o no_o man_n bernard_n lib._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n promissum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la sed_fw-la iam_fw-la ex_fw-la iustitia_fw-la persoluendum_fw-la promise_a of_o mercy_n but_o to_o be_v pay_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o say_v he_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o any_o work_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v also_o give_v free_o or_o gratis_o and_o again_o man_n merit_n be_v not_o such_o that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v due_a for_o they_o of_o right_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v wrong_a if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n fol._n 75._o he_o say_v thief_n &_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n one_o of_o another_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o parson_n and_o his_o consort_n for_o albeit_o like_a wolf_n they_o tear_v and_o like_a thief_n they_o steal_v and_o spoil_v christ_n lamb_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o tear_v and_o spoil_v one_o another_o neither_o will_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n stand_v if_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la julian._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o allege_v by_o parson_n fol._n 77._o b._n fall_v right_a upon_o his_o head_n for_o both_o his_o ignorance_n and_o boldness_n be_v intolerable_a fol._n 80._o b._n he_o say_v calis_n be_v lose_v by_o heretical_a treason_n which_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n for_o none_o but_o they_o do_v lose_v that_o town_n fol._n 83._o he_o talk_v of_o the_o chastity_n of_o friar_n monk_n and_o priest_n which_o as_o he_o signify_v have_v ghelt_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o monk_n heywood_n his_o true_a father_n be_v not_o very_o chaste_a when_o he_o beget_v he_o nor_o be_v parson_n ghelt_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o beget_v child_n on_o his_o own_o sister_n as_o a.c._n say_v or_o when_o he_o get_v his_o hurt_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n which_o yet_o stick_v to_o his_o rot_a shin_n nor_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o massepriest_n that_o common_o keep_v concubine_n if_o not_o worse_o very_o holy_a eunuch_n of_o d._n giffard_n and_o weston_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v otherwhere_o furthermore_o he_o be_v often_o talk_v of_o great_a head_n always_o forget_v the_o branch_a head_n of_o the_o black_a smith_n his_o putative_a father_n fol._n 84._o and_o 85._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o talk_v of_o civil_a war_n murder_n and_o other_o calamity_n in_o france_n flanders_n and_o other_o country_n when_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n bloody_a bull_n and_o the_o jebusite_n the_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n and_o their_o agent_n have_v be_v the_o beginner_n of_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o the_o principal_a massacrer_n of_o innocent_a man_n be_v he_o then_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n trow_v you_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o own_o dear_a father_n cruelty_n and_o to_o accuse_v christ_n sheep_n as_o cause_v of_o the_o wolvish_a papist_n notorious_a murder_n and_o cruel_a execution_n whereas_o parson_n ask_v sir_n francis_n whether_o he_o have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o read_n or_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o we_o may_v ask_v his_o friarship_n likewise_o or_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o doogeon_n dunce_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n of_o papist_n the_o same_o question_n and_o if_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o his_o own_o read_n than_o we_o shall_v much_o wonder_v at_o his_o impudency_n for_o parson_n know_v that_o pope_n read_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a of_o school_n divinity_n if_o he_o say_v his_o popeship_n have_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o close_a stool_n then_o be_v the_o same_o but_o filthy_a learning_n especial_o the_o pope_n be_v laxative_a as_o be_v gregory_n the_o fourteen_o if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o his_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n then_o be_v they_o more_o certain_a oracle_n than_o he_o and_o this_o learning_n must_v come_v from_o the_o tail_n of_o friar_n and_o not_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n parson_n therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n fol._n 110._o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v head_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n he_o say_v also_o that_o his_o rudeness_n be_v turn_v into_o wisdom_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o sot_n as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n be_v ridiculous_a that_o he_o be_v make_v wise_a and_o learned_a be_v make_v pope_n be_v most_o false_a so_o it_o appear_v parson_n be_v ensnare_v in_o his_o own_o question_n and_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n private_a fancy_n and_o ground_v on_o the_o pope_n chair_n and_o most_o absurd_a and_o sottish_a which_o can_v not_o be_v object_v to_o we_o see_v we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o salvation_n speak_v plain_o and_o always_o the_o same_o thing_n most_o constant_o in_o his_o first_o encounter_n chap_n 15._o he_o spend_v much_o talk_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o most_o of_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v contrary_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o holy_a father_n profit_n for_o in_o the_o wardword_n page_n 6._o he_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o squire_n and_o polestar_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v confound_v like_o a_o idiot_n
themselves_o in_o catholic_n blood_n and_o to_o spoil_v their_o good_n that_o i_o and_o my_o crew_n may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o share_n but_o first_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o papist_n be_v catholic_n second_o no_o one_o word_n can_v he_o allege_v out_o of_o my_o whole_a book_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o rigour_n use_v against_o such_o simple_a papist_n that_o be_v not_o factious_a nor_o mutinous_a for_o all_o the_o harm_n i_o wish_v they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v three_o if_o he_o mean_v those_o traitor_n that_o either_o come_v or_o mean_v to_o join_v with_o the_o adelantado_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n then_o be_v they_o not_o catholic_n nor_o true_a subject_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o parson_n his_o consort_n final_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o say_v we_o desire_v either_o blood_n or_o spoil_n all_o our_o action_n tend_v only_o to_o resist_v foreign_a enemy_n and_o wicked_a traitor_n which_o seek_v to_o shed_v their_o countryman_n blood_n like_o water_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o give_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o country_n to_o the_o spaniard_n as_o the_o factious_a masspriest_n and_o the_o papist_n their_o consort_n have_v do_v diverse_a time_n and_o namely_o a_o 1588._o and_o 1598._o and_o since_o in_o his_o observation_n upon_o sir_n francis_n his_o epistle_n fol._n 6._o he_o object_v say_v parson_n that_o i_o seek_v the_o ruin_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n by_o my_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n atonement_n and_o mitigation_n in_o religion_n a_o notorious_a lie_n refute_v by_o read_v of_o sir_n francis_n his_o apology_n where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n neither_o do_v we_o blame_v any_o honest_a man_n that_o talk_v of_o peace_n but_o scorn_v that_o traitor_n that_o have_v war_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v talk_v of_o peace_n and_o that_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n shall_v prate_v and_o talk_v of_o religion_n when_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o to_o erect_v idolatry_n and_o to_o establish_v popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n fol._n 16._o speak_v of_o i_o he_o blush_v not_o say_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o all_o his_o fellow_n have_v deny_v and_o what_o be_v this_o trow_v you_o forsooth_o that_o blasphemous_a and_o scandalous_a dogmatize_v heretic_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o my_o fellow_n have_v deny_v this_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o shameless_a lie_a companion_n and_o the_o devil_n fellow_n in_o forge_v lie_n for_o none_o of_o my_o fellow_n ever_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v but_o only_o will_v not_o have_v ignorant_a &_o peaceable_a and_o simple_a heretic_n that_o neither_o blaspheme_n nor_o dogmatise_v nor_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o state_n punish_v with_o death_n likewise_o they_o condemn_v the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a papist_n that_o burn_v &_o massacre_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n for_o deny_v or_o contradict_v any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o filthy_a abominable_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n fol._n 18._o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o certain_a edict_n beginning_n reddentes_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n profess_v his_o due_a subjection_n and_o of_o all_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o notorious_a and_o a_o impudent_o for_o in_o that_o law_n there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n to_o be_v find_v that_o import_v subjection_n either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nay_o at_o that_o time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o late_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o thence_o but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o law_n which_o may_v seem_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o prove_v counterfeit_v in_o my_o late_a treatise_n concern_v falsity_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n fol._n 19_o a._n speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n they_o profess_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a leader_n of_o this_o universal_a and_o visible_a catholic_a church_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o of_o arcadius_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n primus_fw-la and_o of_o justinian_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o first_o this_o he_o say_v bold_o but_o in_o these_o few_o word_n a_o cluster_n of_o lie_n be_v pack_v up_o close_o together_o for_o neither_o do_v gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodsius_n write_v to_o damasus_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la cod._n de_fw-la sum_fw-la trinit_fw-la do_v show_n nor_o do_v they_o say_v that_o damasus_n be_v head_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n nor_o do_v arcadius_n honorius_n and_o theodosus_n the_o second_o talk_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v due_a to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n or_o justinians_n decree_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o or_o john_n the_o first_o or_o second_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la be_v counterfeit_a the_o interpreter_n do_v corrupt_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o priest_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n nay_o hardly_o will_v parson_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o of_o these_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n these_o therefore_o be_v palpable_a if_o not_o visible_a lie_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o john_n the_o first_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a lie_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o chronicle_n teach_v before_o justinians_n reign_n he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o lie_v all_o manner_n of_o lie_n of_o caluin_n and_o therefore_o bold_o say_v a._n fol._n 20._o a._n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o say_v mass_n both_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o those_o which_o write_v his_o life_n which_o say_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o france_n before_o he_o receive_v any_o order_n the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v for_o that_o his_o name_n be_v find_v in_o no_o bishop_n record_n and_o for_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o institution_n before_o 24._o year_n of_o age_n of_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o hate_v the_o popish_a priesthood_n before_o he_o be_v of_o year_n to_o be_v make_v priest_n fol._n 22._o b._n he_o make_v sir_n francis_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v change_v old_a religion_n into_o protestancy_n not_o change_v therein_o his_o old_a fashion_n of_o cog_a and_o lie_v for_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o acknowledge_v popish_a religion_n to_o be_v ancient_a nor_o do_v we_o call_v our_o religion_n protestancy_n although_o his_o deal_n give_v we_o oft_o occasion_n to_o protest_v against_o his_o wicked_a and_o false_a deal_n fol._n 23._o a._n he_o affirm_v that_o sir_n francis_n talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o fear_n fright_n and_o terror_n but_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o cease_v talk_v if_o he_o tell_v nothing_o but_o lie_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v sir_n francis_n talk_v neither_o of_o fear_n fright_n nor_o terror_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o parson_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v still_o pack_v underhand_o and_o deal_v with_o the_o spaniard_n that_o we_o be_v terrify_v for_o we_o have_v neither_o cause_n to_o fear_v treason_n nor_o public_a force_n unless_o we_o will_v trust_v traitor_n and_o wilful_o throw_v away_o our_o arm_n neither_o have_v papist_n cause_n to_o begin_v to_o stir_v unless_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n of_o peace_n of_o ease_n and_o of_o their_o native_a country_n fol._n 25._o a._n he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o i_o count_v it_o a_o blessing_n to_o have_v catholic_a rite_n and_o service_n abolish_v whereas_o in_o truth_n i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o speak_v only_o against_o the_o filthy_a abomination_n of_o popish_a mass_n the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o saint_n and_o idol_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o like_a which_o none_o but_o the_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n can_v endure_v and_o will_v affirm_v to_o be_v catholic_a that_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n hold_v some_o error_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o hierome_n call_v they_o heretic_n for_o the_o same_o point_n that_o we_o hold_v concern_v virginity_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o light_n at_o martyr_n tomb_n as_o parson_n fol._n 27._o affirm_v most_o false_o will_v
there_o be_v infinite_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n 4._o that_o the_o anabaptist_n rise_v out_o of_o luther_n doctrine_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o potent_a division_n betwixt_o melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n 6._o that_o caluin_n and_o beza_n issue_v from_o zuinglius_fw-la 7._o that_o seruetus_fw-la be_v caluin_n colleague_n and_o that_o he_o and_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n come_v from_o caluin_n and_o beza_n 8._o that_o we_o admit_v no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o laugh_v at_o counsel_n 9_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n 10._o that_o out_o of_o our_o synod_n at_o marpurge_n suabach_n and_o smalcald_n we_o depart_v with_o less_o agreement_n than_o before_o as_o lavater_fw-la and_o sleidan_n testify_v 11._o that_o melancthon_n to_o prove_v the_o zwinglians_n to_o be_v obstinate_a heretic_n gather_v together_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n 12._o that_o zuinglius_fw-la die_v in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o country_n 13._o that_o oecolampadius_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o bed_n by_o his_o wife_n side_n strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o luther_n hold_v lib._n de_fw-fr privata_fw-la missa_fw-la or_o kill_v by_o his_o wife_n 14._o that_o great_a war_n arise_v between_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o he_o call_v they_o 15._o that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o our_o gospel_n which_o he_o call_v new_a 16._o that_o stankare_o be_v a_o protestant_n as_o he_o call_v he_o 17._o that_o chemnitius_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o brandeburg_n do_v censure_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o religion_n here_o profess_v 18._o that_o there_o be_v war_n and_o dissension_n in_o england_n in_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v also_o rehearse_v diverse_a other_o point_n which_o be_v all_o utter_o false_a and_o untrue_a for_o first_o oecolampadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v learned_a man_n aswell_o as_o luther_n and_o teach_v truth_n before_o they_o know_v he_o carolstadius_n also_o teach_v matter_n never_o learn_v of_o he_o second_o except_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v differ_v more_o than_o any_o other_o all_o consent_v with_o luther_n in_o most_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o do_v modest_o dissent_v from_o he_o three_o those_o imagine_a different_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o dissallow_v the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v let_v parson_n show_v where_o they_o be_v now_o maintain_v and_o by_o who_o 4._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o luther_n teach_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o his_o writing_n show_v 5._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o either_o melancthon_n condemn_v illyricus_n or_o contrariwise_o 6._o caluin_n and_o beza_n have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o zuinglius_fw-la 7._o seruetus_fw-la be_v a_o spaniard_n and_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o no_o colleague_n of_o caluin_n nay_o by_o his_o mean_n his_o heresy_n be_v first_o detect_v and_o refute_v and_o he_o punish_v 8._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o we_o admit_v no_o judge_n and_o laugh_v at_o general_a counsel_n for_o we_o esteem_v they_o high_o and_o admit_v the_o censure_n of_o any_o judge_n proceed_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n 9_o the_o condemnation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n the_o 10._o lie_n be_v refute_v by_o lavater_fw-la and_o sleidan_n sleidan_n say_v they_o agree_v at_o marpurge_n 7._o lib._n 7._o that_o see_v they_o consent_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n after_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o contention_n quandoquidem_fw-la in_o praecipuis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la idem_fw-la sentirent_fw-la abstinendum_fw-la esse_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la contentione_n the_o 11._o lie_n be_v refute_v by_o melancthons_n whole_a work_n where_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n heretic_n or_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o so_o nay_o his_o principal_a study_n be_v unity_n and_o peace_n 12._o zuinglius_fw-la die_v accompany_v his_o countryman_n of_o zuricke_n in_o the_o battle_n against_o other_o canton_n of_o suizzerland_n and_o stand_v for_o his_o country_n not_o against_o his_o country_n 13._o oecolampadius_n die_v in_o peace_n neither_o do_v luther_n ever_o write_v of_o he_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v report_v 14._o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n we_o have_v detest_v and_o if_o any_o contention_n be_v betwixt_o those_o that_o favour_v luther_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o rather_o private_a then_o public_a 15._o our_o religion_n we_o claim_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o luther_n and_o so_o do_v other_o reform_a church_n 16._o stankare_o we_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n 17._o the_o letter_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o chemnitius_n against_o the_o queen_n be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o proceed_v from_o he_o the_o same_o do_v rather_o savour_n of_o the_o blackesmiths_n forge_n of_o papist_n 18._o in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o public_a contention_n nor_o do_v private_a man_n such_o special_o as_o be_v repute_v among_o we_o as_o brethren_n contend_v about_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o those_o contention_n that_o have_v be_v about_o ceremony_n they_o by_o the_o king_n wisdom_n be_v end_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o parson_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n wherefore_o unless_o parson_n can_v bring_v better_a proof_n than_o rescius_fw-la stancarus_n staphylus_n and_o such_o like_a bark_a cur_n of_o his_o own_o kennel_n both_o he_o and_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a forger_n of_o lie_n and_o slander_n have_v belie_v we_o before_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o encounter_n he_o tell_v lie_v also_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o consort_n first_o he_o say_v if_o papist_n be_v idolater_n that_o this_o error_n be_v universal_o receive_v among_o they_o but_o that_o follow_v not_o for_o all_o papist_n have_v not_o one_o opinion_n of_o saint_n of_o relic_n of_o image_n of_o saint_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n deni_v that_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o image_n or_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christian_n some_o hold_n that_o not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v many_o hold_v contrary_a all_o give_v not_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o cross_n nor_o pray_v to_o it_o in_o one_o sort_n final_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o different_a opinion_n among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n second_o parson_n deny_v that_o papist_n be_v idolater_n but_o lactantius_n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la divin_v c._n 19_o and_o other_o father_n show_n that_o all_o be_v idolater_n that_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v honour_v the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o divine_a worship_n this_o point_n be_v also_o full_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o my_o last_o challenge_n chap._n 5._o three_o he_o say_v most_o false_o that_o all_o friar_n and_o monk_n profess_v one_o faith_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o assertion_n i_o have_v show_v by_o diverse_a instance_n heretofore_o four_o he_o say_v the_o papist_n may_v have_v a_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v a_o woman_n for_o the_o head_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o of_o one_o realm_n again_o we_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o chief_a disposer_n of_o external_a matter_n but_o they_o give_v one_o consistory_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n furthermore_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v all_o prince_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o they_o if_o not_o above_o they_o and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o absolute_o as_o christ_n jesus_n final_o he_o say_v difference_n of_o habit_n or_o particular_a manner_n of_o life_n break_v not_o unity_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v those_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n lucifer_n adverse_a lucifer_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n and_o hierome_n say_v if_o you_o shall_v hear_v at_o any_o time_n those_o which_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o take_v their_o name_n of_o any_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o for_o example_n the_o marcionist_n &_o valentinian_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n this_o therefore_o be_v
he_o cry_v out_o of_o two_o apparent_a abuse_n calumniation_n and_o flattery_n and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o parson_n be_v accuse_v to_o rejoice_v that_o her_o majesty_n year_n grow_v on_o so_o fast_o and_o because_o sir_n francis_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o prolongation_n of_o her_o day_n to_o the_o hold_v out_o still_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o if_o it_o be_v flattery_n to_o pray_v for_o her_o majesty_n long_a life_n and_o not_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n know_v not_o that_o parson_n by_o publish_v sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la and_o diverse_a libel_n have_v seek_v her_o disgrace_n and_o both_o by_o war_n and_o treason_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n procure_v her_o destruction_n but_o say_v parson_n it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o essexian_a assault_n will_v have_v abbreviate_v this_o still_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o note_v that_o beside_o the_o slander_n of_o this_o noble_a earl_n he_o confess_v that_o if_o that_o action_n have_v take_v effect_n the_o pope_n authority_n will_v not_o have_v be_v still_o hold_v out_o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o some_o hollow_a heart_a papist_n this_o noble_a earl_n be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n fol._n 9_o most_o impudent_o he_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v answer_v to_o his_o discourse_n of_o emolument_n of_o toleration_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o hurt_n that_o have_v come_v of_o alteration_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o popish_a religion_n be_v prove_v false_a idolatrous_a and_o disastrous_a to_o all_o kingdom_n all_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o such_o combatant_n to_o cry_v victory_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n likewise_o he_o cry_v out_o manifest_a untruth_n because_o sir_n francis_n say_v he_o be_v first_o call_v into_o the_o field_n by_o parson_n but_o as_o well_o may_v the_o thief_n say_v that_o the_o peaceable_a traveller_n that_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o to_o beware_v of_o thief_n provoke_v the_o thief_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o the_o spaniard_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v for_o england_n sir_n francis_n give_v the_o alarm_n out_o come_v captain_n cowbucke_n like_o a_o cutthroat_n and_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o wardword_n be_v it_o not_o he_o than_o that_o begin_v this_o brawl_n and_o do_v not_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o public_a enemy_n make_v himself_o ready_a to_o cut_v our_o throat_n fol._n 11._o he_o say_v my_o preface_n tend_v whole_o to_o bloodshed_n but_o this_o grievous_a accusation_n require_v some_o more_o proof_n than_o he_o bring_v notwithstanding_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o allege_v his_o first_o persuasion_n say_v he_o be_v by_o extol_v exceed_o she_o majesty_n extraordinary_a clemency_n as_o if_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o prince_n clemency_n be_v a_o persuasion_n to_o cruelty_n or_o as_o if_o parson_n commend_v pope_n clement_n clemency_n persuade_v he_o to_o rigour_n who_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o witless_a speak_v another_o reason_n he_o imagine_v i_o to_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o papist_n but_o like_o a_o unskilful_a archer_n he_o neither_o hit_v my_o reason_n nor_o intention_n he_o be_v therefore_o to_o learn_v that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o arm_v her_o majesty_n against_o parson_n and_o his_o consort_n treason_n and_o rather_o to_o secure_v the_o state_n then_o to_o use_v violence_n to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o by_o all_o mean_v oppugn_v the_o state_n and_o seek_v by_o treachery_n to_o undermine_v the_o state_n where_o i_o show_v that_o heretic_n 14._o fol._n 14._o idolater_n &_o traitor_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v &_o therefore_o factious_a papist_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o reason_n at_o random_n be_v much_o like_a to_o boy_n argument_v in_o sophistry_n and_o yet_o he_o with_o all_o his_o logic_n shall_v never_o answer_v this_o argument_n consider_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v robert_n parson_n and_o his_o consort_n to_o be_v heretic_n idolater_n and_o traitor_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la nay_o w._n r._n in_o his_o clear_a confutation_n confess_v so_o much_o not_o answer_v any_o of_o my_o argument_n but_o say_v he_o show_v i_o one_o example_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christendom_n that_o ever_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o any_o age_n be_v punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n for_o stick_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o show_v that_o angelike_n carpocratian_o challenge_n in_o my_o challenge_n marcionist_n manicheys_n prince-killing_a circumcellion_n and_o assassin_n pelagian_n collyridian_n crosse-worshipper_n and_o diverse_a other_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n profess_v have_v be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v for_o heretic_n fol._n 15._o he_o cry_v out_o folly_n and_o impudence_n in_o prove_v that_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n be_v by_o law_n to_o be_v repress_v but_o he_o dissemble_v cunning_o whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o bring_v by_o i_o to_o prove_v papist_n to_o be_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n he_o pass_v by_o also_o two_o greek_a sentence_n take_v out_o of_o euripides_n and_o aeschines_n for_o to_o he_o greek_a be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n final_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o rail_v against_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la anglicano_n set_v out_o under_o sanders_n his_o name_n and_o in_o other_o libel_n parson_n do_v whole_o omit_v and_o yet_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o will_v answer_v all_o writhing_z his_o face_n like_o a_o old_a ape_n swallow_v pill_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o note_v as_o he_o say_v a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o sir_n francis_n and_o i_o but_o the_o contradiction_n be_v in_o his_o understanding_n and_o not_o between_o us._n for_o neither_o will_v i_o nor_o he_o have_v simple_a papist_n punish_v with_o death_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v simple_a heretic_n nor_o do_v sir_n francis_n deny_v but_o that_o factious_a dogmatize_v and_o obstinate_a heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o both_o s._n augustine_n and_o i_o myself_o affirm_v fol._n 16._o b._n he_o give_v out_o that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n rom._n 16._o where_o he_o will_v have_v such_o mark_v diligent_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v make_v direct_o against_o we_o and_o not_o against_o the_o papist_n but_o then_o he_o must_v show_v that_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o not_o he_o must_v i_o say_v show_v that_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o clement_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v without_o their_o substance_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n that_o latria_fw-la be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o direct_a lie_n where_o he_o say_v these_o word_n make_v direct_o against_o us._n 17._o fol._n 17._o have_v rehearse_v the_o law_n cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n he_o cry_v out_o and_o will_v we_o to_o tell_v he_o whether_o the_o same_o touch_v not_o us._n but_o if_o we_o tell_v he_o true_a it_o will_v make_v little_a for_o his_o comfort_n for_o we_o neither_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v in_o damasus_n his_o time_n nor_o do_v we_o digress_v from_o the_o faith_n mention_v in_o that_o law_n which_o parson_n like_o a_o falsary_a cut_v out_o see_v it_o make_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o see_v true_a christian_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o now_o be_v why_o shall_v christian_n communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sect_n see_v they_o have_v embrace_v a_o number_n of_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o damasus_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o his_o time_n fol._n 20._o he_o complain_v of_o injury_n offer_v by_o the_o watchword_n as_o a_o famous_a libel_n as_o well_o to_o great_a foreign_a prince_n and_o nation_n as_o to_o honourable_a worshipful_a and_o honest_a subject_n whereas_o whosoever_o read_v the_o book_n shall_v find_v that_o sir_n francis_n speak_v only_o against_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o notorious_a traitor_n if_o then_o
because_o they_o take_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a albeit_o the_o neapolitan_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o viceroy_n in_o his_o rebellion_n likewise_o do_v he_o absurd_o shift_v off_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o absolute_a obedience_n require_v of_o christian_n by_o boniface_n the_o 8._o he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n providence_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o error_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o rather_o antichrist_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a and_o parson_n hang_v by_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n and_o to_o lead_v he_o through_o purgatory_n be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v of_o himself_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n fol._n 113._o 2._o encont_v c._n 14._o he_o say_v that_o parry_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o discover_v no_o intention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o particular_a enterprise_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o thereby_o will_v shift_v off_o our_o objection_n concern_v the_o intelligence_n the_o pope_n have_v of_o his_o purpose_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n but_o his_o shift_n be_v very_o simple_a for_o albeit_o he_o say_v nothing_o yet_o the_o letter_n of_o credit_n include_v from_o some_o great_a man_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v the_o secret_a disclose_v all_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o cardinal_n comoes_n letter_n that_o the_o pope_n receive_v parry_v letter_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o credit_n include_v la_fw-fr santitá_fw-la di_fw-it n.s._n say_v cardinal_n como_n ha_o vedute_a le_fw-fr lettere_fw-la di_fw-it v.s._n con_v la_fw-fr fede_fw-it inclusa_fw-la by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n to_o a_o murderer_n that_o go_v to_o kill_v a_o innocent_a queen_n be_v also_o a_o most_o execrable_a murderer_n and_o no_o shepherd_n a_o limb_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o begin_n and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o wolf_n and_o no_o christian_a bishop_n yea_o but_o say_v parson_n this_o indulgence_n take_v effect_v if_o parry_n be_v contrite_a and_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o if_o these_o wicked_a murderer_n do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o act_n meritorious_a to_o kill_v a_o prince_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n rather_o he_o obtain_v this_o indulgence_n nay_o if_o ch._n p._n say_v true_a robert_n parson_n be_v also_o acquaint_v with_o parries_n particular_a treason_n so_o that_o this_o will_v not_o only_o remain_v as_o a_o perpetual_a blot_n of_o indulgence_n but_o also_o of_o the_o barbarous_a treachery_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o bastardly_a proctor_n that_o set_v on_o this_o cutthroat_n to_o murder_v a_o innocent_a lady_n do_v it_o not_o then_o plain_o appear_v howsoever_o close_o parson_n will_v seem_v to_o carry_v matter_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v more_o in_o shift_v and_o conceal_v than_o he_o do_v deny_v dispute_v ita_fw-la opertus_fw-la ac_fw-la tectus_fw-la incedis_fw-la say_v hierom_n to_o one_o epist_n 6._o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la confitearis_fw-la tacendo_fw-la quàm_fw-la renuas_fw-la disputando_fw-la this_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o parson_n that_o his_o shift_n and_o answer_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o cover_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o cause_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n far_o more_o suspicious_a than_o before_o what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o shift_a and_o juggle_a fellow_n will_v you_o hear_v parson_n give_v sentence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o he_o do_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v we_o do_v produce_v no_o witness_n that_o will_v deal_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o cause_n but_o he_o in_o his_o 2._o encon_n c._n 9_o fol._n 62._o say_v that_o he_o which_o use_v a_o trick_n of_o legierdemain_n but_o once_o of_o know_v and_o set_v malice_n to_o deceive_v be_v never_o to_o be_v trust_v again_o what_o then_o remain_v now_o but_o that_o such_o a_o shift_a &_o treacherous_a companion_n be_v rather_o truss_v then_o trust_v haltre_v then_o harbour_v bafful_v then_o beléeve_v chap._n xiii_o parson_n his_o patcherie_n in_o beg_a thing_n in_o controversy_n discover_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o adversary_n and_o often_o mention_v of_o controversy_n if_o nothing_o else_o i_o think_v may_v have_v move_v robert_n parson_n to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o proof_n and_o to_o have_v presume_v less_o of_o his_o beg_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v of_o the_o ignatian_n sect_n and_o by_o profession_n a_o mendicant_a friar_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o reason_n to_o beg_v of_o his_o adversary_n nor_o to_o take_v as_o grant_v thing_n that_o hang_v in_o controversy_n nor_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o maintain_v of_o alm_n such_o vagrant_a sturdy_a rogue_v beggar_n as_o the_o law_n judge_v worthy_a of_o hang_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v stand_v upon_o term_n and_o swear_v like_o a_o hackster_n that_o he_o be_v no_o beggar_n treatise_n testify_v by_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o diverse_a of_o their_o treatise_n bestow_v many_o thousand_o of_o crown_n upon_o spy_n and_o cutthroat_n but_o the_o truth_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o do_n fol._n 1._o b._n he_o accuse_v i_o of_o deportment_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o catholic_a man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a virtuous_a worshipful_a or_o honourable_a but_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v himself_o &_o his_o traitorous_a consort_n which_o be_v the_o man_n that_o i_o do_v mean_a to_o be_v both_o catholic_n and_o learned_a virtuous_a worshipful_a and_o honourable_a we_o of_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a sort_n can_v yet_o never_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n either_o honourable_a or_o commendable_a to_o betray_v his_o prince_n or_o country_n or_o to_o take_v part_n with_o italian_n or_o spaniard_n against_o his_o own_o nation_n fol._n 7._o talk_v of_o priest_n put_v to_o death_n in_o england_n he_o call_v they_o and_o other_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v they_o suffer_v for_o ancient_a religion_n but_o we_o look_v for_o proof_n and_o not_o for_o bare_a and_o beggarly_a affirmation_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n come_v never_o to_o depose_v prince_n from_o their_o throne_n nay_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v plain_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o these_o massepriest_n as_o appear_v by_o record_n and_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o the_o pope_n faculty_n grant_v to_o they_o come_v for_o that_o purpose_n second_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o our_o challenge_n that_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o england_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a last_o we_o have_v there_o also_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v culpable_a of_o treason_n and_o to_o have_v die_v for_o that_o &_o not_o for_o their_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o very_o lousy_a and_o beggarly_a vellaco_n and_o as_o beggarly_a defend_v by_o this_o beg_n and_o cousine_v companion_n in_o the_o same_o leaf_n also_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o masspriest_n captain_n and_o master_n and_o that_o he_o assure_v they_o on_o his_o honour_n and_o power_n that_o no_o one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o end_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o martyr_n but_o to_o prove_v his_o matter_n he_o allege_v neither_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n nor_o sentence_n of_o father_n nay_o where_o the_o romish_n church_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n without_o special_a revelation_n yet_o this_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n affirm_v that_o christ_n upon_o his_o honour_n have_v assure_v campian_n ballard_n babington_n and_o i_o think_v lopez_n too_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o of_o these_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o martyr_n i_o have_v allege_v diverse_a reason_n reason_n then_o will_v that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v win_v credit_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o answer_v our_o reason_n or_o prove_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o argument_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o my_o preface_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o papist_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o us._n what_o punishment_n then_o do_v he_o deserve_v that_o witting_o and_o wilful_o will_v beg_v or_o rather_o steal_v that_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o fol._n 14._o most_o impudent_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o christ_n commonwealth_n unto_o papist_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o we_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o lutheran_n which_o we_o renounce_v profess_v only_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n
chair_n neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v but_o to_o prove_v his_o triple_a conversion_n and_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n but_o if_o we_o do_v well_o examine_v his_o ground_n and_o allegation_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o man_n do_v seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o pope_n close_a stool_n with_o a_o decoction_n of_o his_o decretalive_a doctrine_n and_o most_o beastly_a abomination_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v false_a and_o the_o inference_n make_v out_o of_o they_o most_o weak_a and_o evil_a conclude_v first_o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o britanny_n or_o as_o parson_n say_v england_n be_v thrice_o convert_v by_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n of_o peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n whereupon_o the_o first_o suppose_v conversion_n stand_v the_o oblivious_a fellow_n be_v but_o late_o advise_v for_o in_o his_o wardword_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o best_a ward_n for_o rome_n that_o he_o can_v he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o more_o than_o two_o conversion_n and_o those_o he_o rather_o fanci_v than_o prove_v his_o proof_n for_o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o england_n stand_v whole_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n a_o lie_a pedant_n full_a of_o fabulous_a narration_n whereto_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o make_v conscience_n to_o give_v credit_n of_o surius_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n and_o a_o great_a eater_n of_o stockfish_n and_o a_o codshead_n parasite_n hire_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o a_o forge_a lie_v decretal_a set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o read_v nothing_o special_o of_o britain_n conversion_n those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o christian_a king_n lucius_n of_o britanny_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v britan_n then_o roman_n as_o the_o name_n of_o they_o set_v down_o by_o galfridus_n by_o caius_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o british_a history_n do_v report_n lucius_z certes_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o crave_v baptism_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o eleutherus_n his_o mandatary_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n before_o beside_o that_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o time_n rule_v in_o most_o part_n of_o britain_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n how_o far_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucius_n do_v extend_v itself_o suppose_v then_o that_o this_o history_n be_v authentical_a which_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v the_o same_o be_v only_o find_v in_o legend_n and_o fabulous_a writer_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o conversion_n must_v needs_o stand_v upon_o weak_a surmise_n and_o fabulous_a legend_n as_o for_o the_o monk_n austin_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v one_o saxon_n or_o british_a word_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o bring_v interpreter_n with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n then_o call_v gallia_n how_o then_o can_v he_o convert_v they_o which_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n or_o britan_n but_o only_o that_o he_o baptize_v and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o help_v only_o to_o baptize_v those_o who_o either_o the_o britan_n always_o remain_v among_o the_o saxon_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o or_o the_o interpreter_n which_o austin_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o gallia_n which_o then_o have_v a_o tongue_n common_a to_o both_o gaul_n and_o briton_n have_v before_o convert_v but_o suppose_v that_o either_o himself_o speak_v british_n or_o saxon_a or_o by_o some_o interpreter_n shall_v have_v convert_v some_o few_o yet_o all_o that_o amount_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o it_o second_o suppose_v some_o britan_n or_o saxon_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o ancient_a time_n when_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a yet_o parson_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o great_a clamour_n upon_o so_o small_a advantage_n for_o first_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o those_o come_v that_o do_v convert_v they_o or_o else_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o send_v they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o neither_o do_v friesland_n or_o germany_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o saxon_n that_o come_v out_o of_o england_n acknowledge_v our_o church_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n but_o be_v rome_n behold_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o her_o first_o preacher_n come_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n now_o turn_v turk_n because_o turk_n preside_v at_o jerusalem_n suppose_v then_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christian_a roman_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o antichristian_a roman_n that_o have_v decline_v almost_o into_o as_o gross_a impiety_n as_o turk_n and_o worship_v idol_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o image_n so_o gross_o that_o the_o turk_n do_v condemn_v they_o and_o may_v just_o rise_v up_o too_o against_o they_o in_o judgement_n again_o suppose_v we_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o modern_a inhabitant_n of_o rome_n that_o either_o be_v a_o race_n of_o goth_n and_o lombard_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o a_o collection_n and_o ramasse_n of_o other_o nation_n nothing_o like_o to_o the_o roman_n final_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v either_o teach_v by_o s._n peter_n eleutherus_n &_o austin_n or_o by_o other_o christian_a bishop_n in_o their_o time_n then_o be_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o decretalive_a doctrine_n of_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o philosophical_a mixture_n of_o school_n divine_v both_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n long_o after_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v furthermore_o the_o idolalatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o latria_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n with_o dulia_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o hyperdulia_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n transsubstantion_n half_a communion_n private_a mass_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n purgatory_n for_o temporal_a pain_n after_o the_o guilt_n remit_v popish_a indulgence_n and_o other_o popish_a trash_n may_v be_v pack_v it_o will_v also_o be_v time_n for_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o triple_a crown_n two_o sword_n guard_v of_o suizzer_n cardinal_n monk_n masspriest_n and_o friar_n to_o truss_v uppe_o his_o trinket_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o his_o journey_n into_o some_o far_a country_n beyond_o all_o christianity_n for_o never_o shall_v robert_n parson_n prove_v albeit_o he_o can_v convert_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n that_o britain_n be_v convert_v to_o any_o such_o religion_n as_o this_o or_o that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v such_o a_o form_n as_o now_o we_o see_v in_o rome_n page_n 103._o he_o allege_v two_o proof_n whereof_o the_o first_o he_o call_v negative_a the_o second_o affirmative_a and_o thereby_o hope_v to_o show_v that_o the_o modern_a romish_a religion_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n but_o his_o negative_a ridiculous_a proof_n be_v deny_v his_o affirmative_a be_v rather_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n then_o a_o proof_n for_o first_o against_o his_o negative_a we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v bring_v in_o long_a after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o suppose_v we_o know_v no_o original_n of_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a heresy_n be_v they_o therefore_o no_o heresy_n be_v idolatry_n no_o idolatry_n because_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v or_o be_v the_o angelike_n archontike_n crosse-worpers_a nudipedal_n monothelite_n and_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n true_a catholic_n because_o the_o papist_n can_v show_v who_o first_o broach_v these_o heresy_n second_o albeit_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n find_v fault_n with_o some_o term_n use_v by_o the_o father_n as_o of_o sacrifice_n altar_n priest_n purgatory_n freewill_n and_o some_o other_o yet_o that_o show_v not_o either_o that_o all_o the_o father_n use_v these_o term_n or_o that_o any_o of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o consent_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o from_o new_a term_n be_v grow_v to_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o parson_n dispute_v ridiculous_o which_o ascribe_v the_o particular_a and_o private_a opinion_n or_o some_o one_o or_o few_o among_o we_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o himself_o albeit_o he_o affirm_v many_o thing_n desperate_o will_v not_o yield_v we_o this_o point_n against_o his_o
own_o consort_n so_o we_o see_v parson_n his_o whole_a treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n easy_o subvert_v in_o three_o word_n and_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n the_o second_o part_n of_o parson_n his_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v search_n for_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o england_n be_v whole_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o title_n of_o three_o conversion_n so_o simple_a be_v he_o in_o his_o choice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v a_o title_n to_o fit_v his_o fantastical_a work_n beside_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v blind_a that_o can_v not_o find_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a council_n but_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o nor_o do_v we_o profess_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o nicene_n and_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o also_o together_o with_o we_o receive_v and_o profess_v while_o therefore_o the_o lightheaded_a friar_n run_v post_v through_o all_o age_n and_o pretend_v to_o inquire_v for_o news_n of_o our_o church_n which_o he_o may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v in_o all_o place_n he_o resemble_v much_o that_o wise_a fellow_n that_o can_v not_o see_v wood_n for_o tree_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o in_o ancient_a time_n he_o find_v no_o opposition_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o universal_a power_n or_o to_o the_o mass_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o 7._o sacrament_n purgatory_n indulgence_n &_o such_o like_a for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v search_n for_o opposition_n against_o popish_a doctrine_n &_o heresy_n before_o the_o same_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o begin_v to_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o first_o challenge_v he_o for_o it_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n allow_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o not_o in_o such_o gross_a manner_n as_o now_o be_v oppugn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o gregory_n the_o 7._o as_o beno_n report_v and_o be_v both_o they_o and_o afterward_o dislike_v by_o many_o transubstantiation_n be_v dispute_v against_o by_o the_o schoolman_n all_o the_o eastern_a church_n spurn_v against_o the_o pope_n headship_n his_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n neither_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o these_o corruption_n do_v the_o albigenses_n valdense_n wiclephians_n and_o bohemian_o as_o they_o be_v call_v together_o with_o diverse_a other_o cease_v to_o exclaim_v against_o these_o popish_a abuse_n but_o say_v parson_n these_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o us._n yet_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o wrong_v they_o and_o us._n if_o of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n furthermore_o if_o the_o adversary_n have_v not_o calmnious_o lay_v diverse_a imputation_n of_o heresy_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o never_o hold_v the_o variation_n will_v not_o have_v seem_v so_o great_a as_o they_o pretend_v wherefore_o if_o robert_n parson_n seek_v no_o better_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v find_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o as_o his_o friend_n charge_v he_o he_o have_v long_o seek_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o robert_n parson_n his_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o froth_n of_o the_o man_n fury_n and_o foolery_n and_o contain_v only_o certain_a idle_a invective_n against_o m._n fox_n that_o good_a man_n &_o against_o m._n bale_n &_o other_o honest_a christian_n together_o with_o certain_a fond_a tale_n of_o king_n alphred_n dream_n &_o s._n cutberts_n apparition_n &_o such_o like_a wooden_a &_o popish_a stuff_n draw_v out_o of_o lie_a legend_n he_o forget_v not_o also_o to_o rail_v against_o our_o noble_a queen_n late_o decease_v and_o to_o call_v her_o old_a persecutor_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o aspersion_n of_o slander_n upon_o the_o state_n as_o if_o the_o same_o do_v persecute_v papist_n for_o religion_n a_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o secular_a masspriest_n be_v ashamed_a and_o stick_v not_o to_o clear_v those_o who_o this_o convertible_a proteus_n most_o unjust_o charge_v final_o his_o fardel_n of_o waste_a paper_n contain_v diverse_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n miss-allegation_n of_o father_n weak_a collection_n gross_a error_n rebellious_a position_n notorious_a lie_n and_o calumiation_n which_o in_o a_o large_a treatise_n hereafter_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v k._n kellison_n survey_v if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o survey_v and_o peruse_v a_o certain_a slanderous_a and_o rail_a companion_n libel_v entitle_v caluinoturcismus_n and_o with_o hatred_n more_o than_o turkish_n to_o christian_n religion_n set_v out_o by_o gifford_n of_o lile_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v whole_o steal_v out_o from_o thence_o albeit_o he_o yield_v no_o thanks_o to_o those_o from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v or_o rather_o steal_v his_o invention_n this_o plagiary_n therefore_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v to_o giffords_n turkey_n work_v call_v caluinoturcismus_n it_o seem_v the_o man_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n for_o albeit_o gifford_n hate_v religion_n like_o a_o turk_n yet_o he_o answer_v no_o more_o then_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o parson_n his_o three_o conversion_n he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mute_a turbot_n this_o k._n also_o of_o his_o own_o have_v add_v a_o gloze_a and_o flatter_a epistle_n to_o the_o king_n a_o certain_a preface_n concern_v inanimate_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n percase_o like_o the_o arcadian_a beast_n of_o douai_n and_o certain_a fragment_n &_o old_a end_n of_o diverse_a stale_a declamation_n make_v as_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o drink_n out_o of_o a_o pot_n of_o rhenish_a wine_n his_o scholar_n i_o hear_v gape_v and_o wonder_v at_o his_o horrible_a eloquence_n but_o yet_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o his_o purpose_n and_o only_o serve_v to_o fringe_n his_o chapter_n like_v as_o musty_a end_n of_o mockado_n serve_v to_o stitch_v his_o jacket_n of_o perpetuana_n all_o the_o whole_a amount_v to_o nothing_o save_v to_o declare_v the_o man_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a railer_n and_o a_o most_o sottish_a declaimer_n the_o idle_a fellow_n in_o all_o his_o scurvy_a collection_n which_o he_o like_v a_o surveyor_n without_o commission_n have_v make_v to_o little_a purpose_n do_v neither_o show_n wisdom_n nor_o modesty_n nor_o learning_n if_o the_o fellow_n have_v be_v wise_a he_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v any_o matter_n of_o novelty_n or_o absurdity_n for_o therein_o he_o give_v his_o adversary_n just_a occasion_n not_o only_o to_o justify_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o declare_v his_o popish_a religion_n refuse_v by_o we_o to_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n and_o a_o mass_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o triple-crowned_n and_o crosse-slippard_a pope_n with_o his_o guard_n of_o suizzer_n a_o consistory_n of_o purple_a cardinal_n that_o have_v near_o affinity_n to_o the_o purple_a whore_n of_o babylon_n a_o rabble_n of_o rakehellike_a masspriest_n filthy_a monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n with_o a_o people_n worship_v idol_n and_o beléeve_v the_o decretalive_a doctrine_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n be_v new_a and_o never_o see_v before_o until_o of_o late_a who_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n &_o the_o doctrine_n thereon_o build_v be_v new_a for_o neither_o can_v k._n show_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o decretal_n or_o upon_o tradition_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o such_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n allow_v or_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n neither_o can_v he_o prove_v either_o out_o of_o father_n or_o ancient_a writer_n that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o every_o pix_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n or_o that_o his_o body_n